shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâ—leâ—o_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o
more_o licence_n make_v we_o all_o the_o worse_o he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o do_v daily_o against_o law_n and_o good_a order_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a purpose_n in_o his_o head_n to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n unto_o himself_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o usual_o now_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v change_v law_n establish_v his_o own_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a far_o and_o wide_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a sibylla_n hydaspes_n that_o most_o ancient_a king_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophesy_a child_n tell_v the_o prosperity_n and_o name_v the_o roman_n long_o before_o troy_n be_v and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v now_o away_o and_o the_o power_n have_v return_v into_o asia_n the_o east_n shall_v rule_v again_o and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o high_a power_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tear_v but_o dissolve_v and_o break_v into_o many_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n now_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n together_o who_o have_v take_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n not_o to_o rule_v it_o but_o to_o destroy_v it_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o turk_n greek_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n french_a english_a german_n italian_n and_o sicilian_n do_v possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n especial_o it_o compel_v three_o of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n to_o serve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la chancellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o ii_o write_v court._n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 16._o he_o write_v many_o in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o several_a prince_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o direct_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n general_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a age_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o signature_n so_o mortal_a man_n be_v frame_v by_o example_n o_o that_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o happiness_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o timely_a warning_n as_o we_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o wound_a majesty_n do_v leave_v unto_o you_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v make_v fat_a by_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v oppress_v the_o child_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostolical_a father_n though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o subject_n yet_o forget_v their_o fatherly_a duty_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_v emperor_n nor_o king_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a word_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o presumption_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iv_o for_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o dare_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o he_o can_v maintain_v without_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n of_o all_o king_n albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o summon_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fraud_n or_o offence_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o all_o and_o every_o king_n of_o every_o country_n to_o fear_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o dethrow_v we_o albeit_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v crown_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n no_o rigour_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o we_o even_o though_o lawful_a cause_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o priestly_a power_n will_v so_o overthrow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o this_o indeed_o you_o do_v when_o you_o obey_v they_o who_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n hope_v to_o swallow_v you_o all_o o_o that_o your_o simple_a credulity_n will_v beware_v as_o christ_n have_v warn_v of_o that_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o many_o filthiness_n of_o that_o court_n may_v you_o abhor_v which_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o name_n true_o the_o wealthy_a revenue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o kingdom_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a among_o we_o christian_n be_v become_v beggar_n that_o the_o patarens_n may_v be_v feed_v among_o they_o you_o bring_v down_o your_o own_o house_n that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o your_o adversary_n house_n there_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o you_o albeit_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o i_o wish_v but_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o use_v your_o prodigality_n may_v employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o choose_v a_o emperor_n unless_o peace_n which_o we_o intend_v by_o able_a mediator_n to_o establish_v be_v at_o least_o superficial_o restore_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n what_o may_v we_o intend_v concern_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a affair_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o epist_n 3._o he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transfer_v the_o empire_n or_o judge_v king_n or_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o custom_n our_o consecration_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o than_o the_o prelate_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o after_o their_o custom_n do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n in_o epist_n 13._o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o world_n can_v hide_v it_o how_o that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocency_n with_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o while_o at_o his_o command_n we_o be_v pass_v over_o sea_n he_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o have_v spoil_v it_o many_o way_n then_o after_o our_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o manifold_a intercession_n of_o the_o alman_n prince_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o do_v my_o service_n yet_o that_o apostolical_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n more_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n he_o have_v devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o by_o proclaim_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o and_o by_o his_o missive_n and_o nuntio_n he_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o defame_v we_o last_o to_o supplant_v we_o he_o aspire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o fort_n of_o david_n have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v unto_o a_o particular_a council_n so_o aim_v to_o set_v the_o east_n before_o the_o north_n but_o the_o wondrous_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o purpose_n of_o so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o turn_v his_o thought_n into_o nothing_o have_v bring_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n both_o of_o france_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n into_o our_o hand_n who_o many_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n we_o keep_v fast_o as_o our_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o highness_n marvel_v si_fw-la augustus_n tenet_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la that_o caesar_n keep_v in_o prison_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o will_v have_v imprison_v caesar_n in_o epist_n
he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
to_o his_o charge_n see_v no_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o seek_v their_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o sometime_o with_o little_a speed_n whereas_o before_o the_o sheriff_n and_o bishop_n keep_v their_o court_n together_o king_n william_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o to_o judge_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n and_o henceforth_o the_o spiritual_a power_n begin_v to_o transcend_v the_o secular_a court_n century_n xii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n 1._o henry_n v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n invit_v pope_n paschalis_n to_o pope_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v unto_o augsburg_n for_o redress_v some_o former_a tumult_n now_o paschalis_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o in_o the_o way_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o guardistella_n where_o preven_v the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n he_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n breast_n all_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o now_o man_n must_v speak_v more_o considerate_o with_o he_o and_o account_v all_o his_o word_n as_o law_n whatsoever_o dare_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n this_o be_v strange_a news_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v no_o novation_n without_o his_o advice_n paschalis_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o disgust_n and_o therefore_o stay_v his_o journey_n and_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o treca_n intend_v to_o accurse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v he_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n for_o stay_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n require_v oath_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o treca_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a with_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o excommunicate_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o mentz_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n allege_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o fail_v in_o his_o person_n but_o these_o pope_n think_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o their_o yoke_n they_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a and_o tender_a year_n in_o set_v he_o against_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o now_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v their_o ambition_n until_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o conclude_v thus_o albeit_o i_o be_v able_a both_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v all_o these_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o maintain_v through_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o papal_a synod_n if_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o revenue_n city_n town_n regality_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o appertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o they_o remain_v content_v with_o their_o tithe_n serve_v god_n and_o care_v for_o his_o people_n paschalis_n demand_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v undiscuss_v till_o the_o next_o year_n 1110._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o then_o in_o controversy_n the_o next_o year_n henry_n go_v with_o 30000._o horse_n beside_o italian_n towards_o rome_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n at_o sutrio_n the_o legate_n of_o paschalis_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v all_o laic_a investiture_n and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o dukedom_n marqueship_n county_n advocation_n coin_n tax_n and_o other_o royalty_n the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v naucler_n after_o gotfred_n and_o with_o joy_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o step_n and_o go_v in_o together_o when_o all_o be_v set_v and_o the_o emperor_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v lord_n emperor_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v i_o give_v to_o day_n unto_o thou_o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o some_o day_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n intreat_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o come_v to_o hot_a word_n and_o then_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o roman_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o take_v he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indent_v with_o he_o both_o for_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o investiture_n in_o time_n follow_v especial_o that_o all_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n per_fw-la virgam_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n from_o other_o bishop_n as_o former_o and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v until_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n except_o only_o those_o who_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n both_o party_n do_v swear_v thus_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lively_a body_n be_v divide_v they_o be_v at_o mass_n so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v violate_v these_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o rome_n and_o return_v with_o joy_n into_o germany_n within_o a_o few_o month_n paschalis_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n he_o revoke_v the_o former_a article_n and_o affirm_v that_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o some_o captive_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n wherefore_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o germany_n rebel_v but_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v and_o hold_v adelbert_n in_o prison_n three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o henry_n go_v towards_o rome_n paschalis_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o have_v offend_v some_o chief_a citizen_n flee_v unto_o pulia_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o paschalis_n into_o rome_n where_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v gelasius_n renew_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o march_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n fly_v and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v gregory_n viii_o and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o frangepane_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o then_o of_o calixtus_n and_o fight_v a_o open_a battle_n in_o february_n ann_n 1122._o at_o last_o henry_n despair_v of_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o proud_a prelate_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a privilege_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n all_o this_o time_n he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v divine_a justice_n in_o revenge_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o die_v without_o succession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iu._n alexius_n comnenus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n at_o first_o he_o envy_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o their_o first_o victory_n may_v be_v under_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o aid_n his_o son_n calo_n johannes_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o victorious_a in_o europe_n against_o the_o scythian_n and_o huns_n and_o in_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o
unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n require_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n when_o the_o bishop_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o obedience_n he_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v of_o arrogancy_n and_o treason_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o pope_n send_v another_o and_o command_v the_o king_n to_o set_v the_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o take_v voyage_n into_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n philip_n answer_v his_o difficulty_n at_o home_n do_v both_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v into_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o subsidy_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v the_o bishop_n the_o legate_n say_v you_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o lord_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o authority_n i_o do_v excommunicate_v thou_o and_o i_o declare_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o reign_v and_o thy_o realm_n forefeit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v acquit_v all_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n unto_o philip_n and_o he_o disannul_v all_o indulgence_n grant_n and_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o any_o king_n of_o france_n i._o de_fw-la secres_fw-la then_o philip_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o send_v money_n thither_o and_o he_o bestow_v vacant_a benefice_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o boniface_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o we_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o gift_n of_o prebend_n or_o benefice_n belong_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o any_o prebend_n keep_v it_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o intrant_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v present_v any_o we_o discern_v that_o gift_n null_n and_o do_v revoke_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v blockish_a philip_n conveen_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n at_o paris_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n repli_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v call_v boniface_n and_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o little_a friendship_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o blockishness_n know_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o benefice_n be_v void_a belong_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o which_o we_o will_v defend_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o think_v they_o fool_n and_o mad_a who_o judge_n otherwise_o io._n secres_fw-la thereafter_o the_o king_n have_v another_o meeting_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o clergy_n at_o paris_n where_o sundry_a person_n of_o both_o state_n give_v in_o their_o grievance_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o crime_n as_o heresy_n simony_n and_o other_o say_v io._n naucler_n and_o other_o write_v they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurer_n incestuous_a have_v know_v two_o of_o his_o niece_n a_o simoniack_a a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o qualify_v they_o propound_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v there_o a_o national_a assembly_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o his_o superior_a when_o boniface_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o emperor_n albert._n philip_n levi_v a_o army_n in_o naples_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o french_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o siarra_n columna_fw-la a_o hetrurian_a who_o with_o all_o his_o kindred_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o raze_v their_o castle_n and_o house_n for_o write_v against_o he_o and_o send_v william_n nogaret_n a_o french_a gentleman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o publish_v the_o foresay_a appellation_n at_o rome_n they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o aruagio_n platina_n call_v it_o anagnia_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o gibelines_n the_o pope_n hide_v himself_o with_o his_o nephew_n a_o marquis_n and_o two_o cardinal_n these_o two_o escape_n by_o a_o privy_a door_n the_o marquis_n render_v himself_o in_o hope_n of_o favour_n they_o rush_v in_o and_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v present_o quit_v his_o life_n or_o papacy_n he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o renounce_v his_o papacy_n wherefore_o siarra_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o nogaret_n say_v they_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n they_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o grief_n turn_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o he_o die_v on_o the_o thirty_o five_o day_n thereafter_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o an._n 1304._o platina_n add_v this_o exhortation_n it_o seem_v from_o fasc_fw-la tempo_fw-it by_o his_o example_n let_v all_o prince_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n learn_v to_o rule_v their_o people_n and_o clergy_n not_o arrogant_o and_o contumelious_o as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v do_v but_o holy_o and_o modest_o as_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a follower_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v love_v rather_o then_o fear_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o tyrant_n in_o his_o day_n be_v many_o and_o fearful_a earthquake_n that_o many_o house_n fall_v and_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o court_n be_v once_o afraid_a and_o dwell_v in_o a_o spacious_a meadow_n under_o pavilion_n about_o andersme_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o frederick_z the_o ii_o be_v very_o young_a and_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v vacant_a so_o long_a time_n for_o many_o evil_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefore_o the_o prince_n move_v philip_n of_o suevia_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n until_o his_o nephew_n come_v to_o age_n he_o seek_v not_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o innocentius_n say_v either_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o apostolical_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o innocentius_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n and_o to_o this_o end_n among_o other_o his_o trick_n he_o absolve_v all_o the_o elector_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o raise_v slander_n against_o philip_n and_o entice_v barthold_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v not_o then_o he_o persuade_v otho_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n so_o war_n be_v betwixt_o philip_n and_o otho_n nocentius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o otho_n at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n philip_n be_v not_o unwilling_a and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n not_o long_o thereafter_o philip_n have_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o otho_n and_o be_v murder_v by_o they_o in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n p._n mexia_n 2._o otho_n the_o v._o be_v elect_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o concord_n continue_v not_o for_o on_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n a_o tumult_n arise_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o german_n for_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v 1100._o be_v slay_v and_o no_o few_o be_v wound_v the_o emperor_n take_v it_o ill_o and_o require_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o roman_n they_o refuse_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o tumult_n likewise_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o might_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o imperial_a liberty_n and_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v give_v away_o and_o lose_v matth._n paris_n in_o johan._n innocentius_n do_v require_v this_o in_o despite_n of_o frederick_n then_o otho_n see_v that_o he_o be_v slight_v go_v hasty_o from_o the_o city_n and_o waste_v tuscia_n marchia_n anconitana_n all_o romandiola_n capua_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o naples_n the_o pope_n than_o require_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fue_v land_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n otho_n do_v not_o regard_v his_o menace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o coronation_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o at_o
indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n john_n huss_n write_v against_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o pardon_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inform_v speak_v also_o against_o they_o and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n who_o dare_v proclaim_v war_n and_o take_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o magistrate_n imprison_v some_o for_o such_o speech_n but_o the_o people_n join_v and_o force_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o prisoner_n go_v except_z three_z that_o be_v privy_o behead_v in_o prison_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o the_o door_n come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o cry_v these_o be_v saint_n which_o have_v give_v their_o body_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n say_v aene._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o other_o party_n be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n be_v instant_a against_o he_o and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o john_n huss_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banishment_n accuse_v they_o of_o simony_n adultery_n pride_n etc._n etc._n not_o spare_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n and_o eager_o crave_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o that_o out-crying_a require_v great_a exaction_n of_o such_o clark_n as_o be_v delate_a and_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a then_o the_o other_o party_n take_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o all_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o john_n huss_n so_o many_o clark_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n other_o into_o fear_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o john_n huss_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n the_o people_n receive_v comfort_n the_o king_n great_a gain_n and_o the_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o other_o but_o john_n huss_n be_v the_o more_o accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o direct_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o suppress_v john_n huss_n and_o his_o doctrine_n brief_o for_o his_o cause_n among_o other_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v at_o constance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v a_o safeconduct_a from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n in_o safety_n he_o resolve_v to_o appear_v and_o affix_v letter_n on_o the_o door_n of_o cathedral_n church_n parish_n church_n abbey_n and_o cloister_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n or_o if_o they_o please_v before_o the_o council_n then_o an._n 1414._o august_n 30._o all_o the_o baron_n of_o bohemia_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n james_n in_o prague_n the_o bishop_n be_v present_a there_o john_n huss_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v this_o favour_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n within_o that_o diocy_n have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v declare_v it_o there_o and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a by_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v may_v go_v the_o more_o confident_o unto_o constance_n the_o bishop_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o know_v no_o offence_n in_o he_o and_o only_o advise_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o excommunication_n this_o be_v put_v in_o form_n of_o a_o act_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o john_n huss_n it_o happen_v that_o august_n 27._o conrade_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n with_o his_o prelate_n where_o a_o proctor_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n huss_n require_v that_o since_o john_n huss_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n shall_v write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o legal_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o god_n help_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o prelate_n or_o in_o the_o ensue_a council_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o ulric_n suab_n marshal_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n that_o his_o master_n be_v busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o proctor_n shall_v wait_v a_o little_a in_o some_o place_n without_o court_n this_o he_o do_v but_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o proffer_n and_o crave_v instrument_n upon_o the_o refusal_n from_o a_o notary_n there_o present_a the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n fol._n 4._o october_n 15._o john_n huss_n take_v his_o journey_n be_v accompany_v by_o two_o nobleman_n john_n lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n and_o m._n wencelat_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o thâ—ir_a follower_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o notify_v his_o come_n by_o letter_n affix_v on_o most_o patent_n place_n crave_v that_o whosoever_o can_v impute_v any_o error_n or_o obstinacy_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o in_o all_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v friendly_o receive_v even_o by_o curate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o enemy_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o bohemia_n and_o if_o his_o come_n into_o any_o city_n be_v know_v the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o people_n desirous_a to_o see_v he_o namely_o at_o nuremberg_n the_o curate_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n open_o and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a so_o after_o dinner_n he_o talk_v with_o they_o until_o night_n before_o some_o senator_n and_o many_o citizen_n they_o all_o hold_v he_o in_o singular_a reverence_n except_o one_o doctor_n and_o one_o curate_n who_o check_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v although_o they_o give_v no_o reason_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr xnoyma_n a_o bohemian_a be_v go_v to_o constance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accuser_n by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n november_n 3_o john_n huss_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o lodge_v with_o a_o honest_a matron_n name_v faith_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o two_o noble_a man_n show_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v without_o molestation_n according_a to_o his_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v although_o john_n huss_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n there_o november_n 29._o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o burgh-master_n be_v send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o render_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctirne_n as_o he_o have_v crave_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n not_o in_o private_a but_o public_o before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v obey_v this_o demand_n so_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o deny_v any_o part_n thereof_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n court._n there_o first_o he_o be_v question_v general_o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v reverend_a father_n understand_v that_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o error_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o come_v willing_o unto_o this_o council_n to_o show_v myself_o ready_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v in_o any_o error_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v thou_o speak_v modest_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n under_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n then_o they_o send_v a_o subtle_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n to_o entrap_v he_o by_o question_n but_o the_o other_o
man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o printer_n be_v inform_v and_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o return_v unto_o paris_n but_o he_o show_v how_o false_a their_o calumny_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n 46._o article_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v it_o be_v tell_v unto_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o error_n and_o be_v these_o all_o turn_v to_o 46._o their_o answer_n be_v the_o university_n have_v more_o but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v they_o in_o form_n the_o printer_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o chide_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o false_o they_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o allege_v he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o repli_v they_o understand_v not_o latin_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n forge_v such_o a_o error_n and_o say_v he_o i_o give_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o reason_n none_o be_v more_o impudent_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o innocent_a with_o monstrous_a lie_n then_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n and_o petition_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o bring-in_a all_o their_o article_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o do_v so_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v compear_v and_o in_o their_o plead_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o maintain_v their_o article_n then_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v that_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bb_n shall_v call_v for_o their_o advice_n the_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o their_o censure_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o printer_n to_o be_v print_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v lament_v that_o their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v until_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v their_o censure_n the_o deputy_n return_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v appoint_v as_o if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v be_v well_o do_v and_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o bb_n and_o cardinal_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o 46._o article_n they_o say_v five_o or_o six_o be_v liable_a to_o misintetpretation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n when_o the_o printer_n hear_v it_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o court_n he_o press_v that_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o bring_v what_o other_o articl_v they_o have_v to_o object_n the_o king_n command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o accusation_n they_o delay_v think_v that_o if_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o 46._o articl_n they_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o king_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o printer_n be_v then_o afraid_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v condemn_v all_o who_o the_o university_n condemn_v therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o in_o council_n cause_v seal_v a_o act_n suspend_v the_o former_a act_n and_o command_v the_o university_n to_o produce_v what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n then_o they_o deal_v with_o guiancurt_n the_o king_n confessor_n that_o he_o will_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o printer_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_v to_o bring_v more_o article_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o the_o university_n if_o a_o mechanic_n man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o confessor_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o book_n be_v again_o forbid_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o university_n must_v produce_v their_o other_o articl_n the_o printer_n know_v not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o court_n gives_z thanks_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o articl_n the_o card._n tell_v he_o the_o course_n be_v change_v he_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o know_v none_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o printer_n be_v fear_v and_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n he_o communicat_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o bishop_n castellan_n and_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o persecut_v his_o printer_n the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v to_o sell_v the_o book_n because_o the_o divine_n have_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a heretic_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v until_o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o articl_n then_o the_o divine_n deal_v with_o senalis_n bishop_n of_o orange_n to_o persuade_v the_o printer_n unto_o submission_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a university_n he_o answer_v i_o expect_v no_o victory_n but_o only_o let_v they_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o produce_v their_o articl_n the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v prove_v what_o they_o do_v judge_v heresy_n but_o only_o show_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o action_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o printer_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v if_o the_o divine_n will_n no_o more_o pursue_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v print_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n the_o bishop_n applaud_v the_o motion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o gujancurt_n the_o advice_n please_v he_o also_o if_o the_o printer_n will_v give_v it_o in_o writ_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o university_n the_o printer_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v produce_v that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o bring-in_a the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n therefore_o herefuse_v so_o both_o party_n come_v again_o into_o this_o king_n court_n there_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v have_v 1500._o crown_n for_o his_o damnage_n then_o the_o deputy_n do_v rage_n and_o say_v shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o impiety_n and_o so_o other_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n so_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v no_o money_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o printer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o he_o another_o away_o the_o printer_n give_v the_o king_n humble_a thanks_o say_v that_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o his_o warrant_n but_o with_o difficulty_n can_v he_o obtain_v the_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_v they_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o imprison_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o protection_n he_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o demur_v when_o this_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o gather_v fifetien_n old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o diverse_a lection_n on_o the_o margin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o copy_n unto_o castellan_n he_o call_v the_o printer_n saucy_a that_o he_o have_v print_v it_o before_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o divine_n robert_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o print_v that_o book_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o change_v the_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o for_o there_o
of_o guise_n he_o have_v intelligence_n and_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o more_o safety_n he_o carry_v the_o king_n to_o amboise_n a_o little_a town_n but_o a_o strong_a castle_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o all_o authority_n against_o the_o lutheran_n under_o letter_n patent_n french_a comment_n lib._n 1._o the_o nobility_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v and_o rise_v together_o in_o january_n ann._n 1560_o among_o they_o the_o chief_a be_v lewes_n prince_n of_o condee_n godefrid_n de_fw-fr barri_n lord_n of_o renaude_n their_o counsel_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o guise_n to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o remove_v they_o and_o their_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v attemp_v against_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o kinsman_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o stranger_n so_o they_o call_v the_o guise_n their_o enterprise_n be_v disclose_v and_o disappoint_v for_o the_o guise_n deceive_v some_o by_o mean_n of_o nemerose_n and_o prevent_v other_o ere_o they_o do_v meet_v at_o amboise_n they_o take_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v many_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o condemn_v some_o for_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v take_v with_o arm_n be_v kill_v without_o mercy_n afterward_o olivare_v the_o chancellor_n who_o have_v condemn_v those_o person_n of_o treason_n for_o this_o tumult_n of_o amboise_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v grievous_o visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n for_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o say_v thou_o cardinal_n bring_v mischief_n on_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n fre._n comment_fw-fr ibid._n new_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o guise_n consider_v that_o the_o cruel_a edict_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tumult_n resolve_v to_o abait_v of_o their_o severity_n and_o send_v abroad_o letter_n of_o pardon_n where_o of_o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n mind_n to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o slaughter_n of_o his_o subject_n albeit_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n he_o grant_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o offence_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v live_v catholick_o popish_o hereafter_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n de_fw-fr chastilion_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n monpensier_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o minier_v and_o d'aumale_a then_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n a_o subtle_a and_o timorous_a man_n show_v himself_o favourable_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o controversy_n thuan._n lib._n 25._o the_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o assemble_v the_o more_o free_o but_o in_o paris_n rouen_n and_o other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n all_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o counsel_n be_v call_v at_o fountainbleaw_a fountainbleaw_n a_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n in_o august_n ann._n 1560_o where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o queen_n three_o cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o king_n exhort_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o advise_v how_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v best_a preserve_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n speak_v first_o of_o his_o administration_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o a_o word_n against_o himself_o then_o caspar_n castilion_n the_o admiral_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a christian_n disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n it_o be_v read_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o until_o then_o to_o cause_v those_o bloody_a persecution_n to_o cease_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v nor_o do_v intend_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o their_o lawful_a king_n nor_o seek_v any_o licence_n unto_o any_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v false_o traduce_v but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o live_v worthy_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o their_o private_a meeting_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o their_o adversary_n they_o humble_o crave_v liberty_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o controversy_n be_v more_o full_o consider_v by_o the_o council_n then_o the_o king_n command_v janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v these_o trouble_n he_o have_v a_o large_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o distinction_n into_o two_o religion_n have_v not_o begin_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n but_o about_o forty_o year_n ago_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o preacher_n have_v teach_v every_o where_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n stray_v without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v by_o severe_a edict_n and_o punishment_n to_o root_v out_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n wicked_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o covetous_o condemn_v man_n to_o death_n who_o land_n or_o riches_n they_o will_v transfer_v unto_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n many_o bishop_n reside_v not_o to_o attend_v their_o flock_n or_o visit_v they_o seldom_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o exact_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o bestow_v on_o their_o lust_n yea_o many_o bishop_n be_v but_o child_n neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o teach_v people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n give_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o their_o servant_n cook_n and_o barber_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o contempt_n among_o the_o people_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v those_o malady_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a against_o such_o churchman_n and_o seem_v to_o intend_v their_o destruction_n as_o he_o deal_v once_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o the_o king_n for_o his_o part_n will_v do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o and_o pure_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v godly_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n that_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o may_v be_v stop_v who_o shameful_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o queen_n grant_v this_o one_o thing_n if_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o place_n of_o unseemly_a and_o profane_a song_n all_o your_o train_n will_v sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o company_n which_o glorifi_v not_o he_o and_o here_o be_v add_v more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o forbid_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n another_o remedy_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n conscience_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n who_o see_v soul_n perish_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n seek_v not_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o but_o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o this_o nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o dispute_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v with_o the_o arrian_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o article_n that_o be_v dispute_v before_o he_o to_o be_v clear_o publish_v as_o for_o this_o religion_n for_o which_o all_o those_o broil_n have_v arisen_a it_o be_v diverse_o entertain_v by_o
church_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a religion_n quintinus_n heduus_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o petition_v that_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n close_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n his_o speech_n be_v hear_v with_o scoff_v and_o he_o be_v deride_v with_o ballet_n that_o he_o be_v say_v through_o impatience_n to_o have_v die_v of_o melancholy_a after_o these_o speech_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o guise_n who_o will_v have_v be_v account_v the_o king_n near_a kinsman_n the_o meeting_n be_v adiourny_v until_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o prelate_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o august_n an._n 1561._o they_o meet_v again_o at_o pontoise_n in_o picardy_n there_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n go_v away_o malcontent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v then_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v free_o i_o touch_v not_o their_o politik_a affair_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o complain_v as_o before_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n man_n and_o petition_v that_o these_o fault_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o attemperate_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o live_v not_o licentious_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a privilege_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o religion_n the_o ready_a remedy_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a access_n as_o also_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n go_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o assemble_v peaceable_o and_o public_o for_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v their_o meeting_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n will_v depute_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o neither_o shall_v those_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n the_o speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n ferrar_n to_o hinder_v the_o national_a council_n he_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o accustom_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o decree_n and_o many_o rhyme_n be_v scatter_v against_o he_o he_o take_v those_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o go_v away_o french_a comm._n lib._n 2._o so_o the_o papal_a authority_n seem_v to_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o former_a rite_n be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o queen_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o say_v that_o author_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n august_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n first_o she_o lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o france_n that_o many_o thousand_o cleave_a as_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perish_v in_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o many_o noble_n and_o most_o potent_a man_n have_v make_v secession_n who_o power_n and_o number_n and_o concordis_fw-la so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overmaster_v therefore_o she_o implore_v his_o aid_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v effectuate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o france_n nor_o any_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v confer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o diversity_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o remedy_n she_o propound_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o remedy_n especial_o to_o regain_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o use_v frequent_a admonition_n and_o to_o permit_v quiet_a conference_n likewise_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o concord_n lay_v aside_o all_o reproach_n as_o she_o have_v command_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o they_o have_v obey_v but_o many_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o particular_n especial_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o image_n and_o god_n have_v expressy_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o remove_v they_o into_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o good_a man_n that_o in_o baptism_n exorcism_n be_v use_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n which_o perhaps_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o understand_v they_o but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v they_o not_o and_o they_o know_v that_o only_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v they_o namely_o many_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o infect_a or_o disease_a priest_n put_v his_o unclean_a spittle_n into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n in_o the_o mass_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o three_o thing_n one_o that_o it_o be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o albeit_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o another_z it_o be_v minister_v unto_o one_o alone_a or_o some_o few_o without_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v show_v that_o they_o restore_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o striet_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o not_o carry_v you_o they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o therefore_o only_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v fourthly_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o because_o it_o be_v sell_v by_o ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a priest_n and_o none_o seek_v to_o amend_v this_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o our_o fellowship_n doubt_v of_o the_o mass_n both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n they_o observe_v that_o church_n man_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o note_v four_o point_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v declare_v 3._o some_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n especial_o concern_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o even_o when_o the_o people_n be_v stand_v there_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la what_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o this_o letter_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v among_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o go_v to_o congratulat_fw-la the_o young_a king_n be_v george_n gluch_n from_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n envit_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n and_o say_v he_o may_v show_v his_o master_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v through_o out_o france_n ere_o one_o year_n go_v about_o then_o say_v gluch_n oh_o i_o pray_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o swiser_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o large_a dominion_n do_v
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
that_o time_n the_o civil_a estate_n be_v more_o and_o more_o trouble_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o convenion_n of_o estate_n oct._n 8._o year_n 1582._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v do_v good_a &_o necessary_a service_n unto_o the_o k._n and_o country_n and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o partaker_n be_v exoner_v of_o all_o action_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o ruthven_n these_o i_o say_v aâ—ter_v arran_n return_v to_o court_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v into_o ward_n particular_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o except_o the_o earl_n auguise_n and_o therefore_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o when_o hard_a course_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v some_o to_o england_n other_o ro_o france_n and_o some_o to_o irland_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o silent_a at_o this_o time_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v joh._n 9_o when_o the_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v reply_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o now_o i_o see_v so_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v misetable_o vex_v and_o almost_o oppress_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o word_n likely_a otherwise_o delate_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montros_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o min._n there_o die_v and_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o jo._n dury_n to_o succeed_v than_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n endure_v their_o life_n a_o pension_n of_o 200._o pound_n out_o of_o two_o abbey_n there_o be_v more_o work_n with_o andrew_n melvin_n in_o a_o sermon_n as_o santadr_n he_o say_v daniel_n propounde_v unto_o baltazar_n the_o example_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o need_v require_v but_o in_o our_o time_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v before_o the_o court_n what_o evil_a come_v unto_o james_n the_o five_o by_o familiarity_n of_o flatterer_n that_o so_o the_o king_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v say_v that_o preacher_n leave_v his_o text_n and_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o appear_v and_o when_o worse_a word_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v bid_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v the_o k._n and_o council_n as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o enter_v as_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n within_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n arran_n change_v his_o ward_n and_o before_o seven_o a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n charge_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o blackness_n withim_n 24._o hour_n at_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o they_o will_v take_v his_o life_n â—efore_o midday_n he_o go_v away_o to_o berwick_n after_o this_o summons_n be_v direct_v against_o andrew_n hay_o andrew_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n and_o ja._n carmichel_n minister_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n an._n hay_o compeare_v nothing_o can_v be_v qualify_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o not_o compearing_a be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n xxi_o what_o pa._n adamson_n do_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o anon_o parliament_n 1584._o the_o current_a parliament_n he_o return_v in_o may_n year_n 1584._o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v may_v 22._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n precede_v they_o call_v it_o a_o current_a parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v they_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v of_o arran_n faction_n or_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v fyve_v session_n in_o three_o day_n the_o door_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ministry_n can_v find_v access_n pa._n adamson_n and_o ro._n mongomery_n sit_v as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o give_v vote_n forsooth_o to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n suspect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n will_v preach_v against_o their_o proceed_n send_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_n to_o pull_v the_o minister_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n spotswood_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v confirm_v the_o decline_v of_o his_o majesty_n s_o judgement_n and_o the_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a not_o approve_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o function_n quality_n or_o degree_n shall_v presume_v private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o the_o dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o hi._n and_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o maker_n &_o reporter_n of_o lie_n while_o these_o statute_n be_v in_o frame_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v inform_v thereof_o send_v david_n lindsay_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v arran_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o cause_v arrest_v he_o as_o one_o that_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o england_n and_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o first_o night_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v 47_o week_n ja._n lowson_n and_o wa._n balcanquall_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v flee_v into_o england_n leave_v a_o short_a writing_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o depart_n so_o edinburgh_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o preacher_n ro._n pont_n minister_n of_o s._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n because_o of_o the_o misregarde_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o conclude_v these_o act_n when_o the_o herald_n be_v proclaim_v they_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n of_o his_o dissent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v he_o likewise_o flee_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v from_o the_o place_n in_o session_n hereupon_o rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n have_v make_v diverse_a act_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v all_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v give_v to_o form_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o intention_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o for_o detect_v these_o false_a rumour_n in_o this_o declaration_n the_o occasion_n that_o enforce_v the_o king_n to_o make_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthven_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n andrew_n melvin_v decline_v the_o
ordinary_a office_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o papistry_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n that_o visitation_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o after_o etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sess_n the_o king_n commissioner_n crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accept_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a conference_n or_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v answer_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o all_o the_o conference_n be_v public_o read_v and_o immediate_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o function_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v in_o sess_n 9_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o admit_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o benefice_n and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o it_o also_o that_o visitation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n may_v send_v a_o man_n with_o such_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o visitation_n in_o sess_n 10._o after_o conference_n have_v as_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o article_n of_o that_o conference_n 4._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o four_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o visitation_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v adjoyn_v unto_o he_o 5._o in_o receive_v of_o presentation_n and_o give_v collation_n to_o benefice_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o assessor_n that_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v better_a establish_v and_o the_o gener_fw-la church_n take_v further_a order_n and_o those_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n 6._o in_o sess_n 11._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o because_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o 7._o if_o he_o admit_v or_o deprive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o deed_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o do_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o 8._o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la nonjurisdictionis_fw-la 9_o where_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v the_o whole_a bound_n that_o of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o diocy_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_v by_o his_o ma._n unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o admit_v by_o they_o thereunto_o as_o the_o say_n bishop_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v countable_a only_o unto_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o power_n within_o their_o bound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v within_o his_o bound_n 10._o the_o commissioner_n be_v elect_v as_o say_v be_v have_v a_o like_a counsel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 11._o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o visit_v presbytery_n or_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o the_o presbytety_n or_o synod_n shall_v think_v good_a shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o presbyterie_n peculiar_a visitation_n 12._o the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n that_o deprive_v a_o minister_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v agree_v the_o commissioner_n from_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o assembly_n have_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n nothing_o do_v either_o in_o that_o conference_n or_o in_o this_o assembly_n have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n immediate_o directe_v ja._n martin_n ro._n pont_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o inform_v his_o ma._n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o sess_n 12._o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v otherways_o try_v than_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o remain_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v give_v commission_n unto_o to_o visit_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v until_o far_a order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v consent_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o their_o former_a protestation_n 14._o vhe_o commissioner_n that_o before_o have_v receive_v commission_n of_o visitation_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o charge_n for_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thereafter_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a 15._o in_o sess_n 1â—_n the_o general_n assembly_n give_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n of_o every_o province_n to_o summon_v before_o they_o respectiuè_fw-la at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n if_o they_o find_v occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o arise_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o try_v and_o take_v probation_n thereof_o lead_v and_o deduce_v process_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-fr remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n therein_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n 16._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o bishop_n &_o commissioner_n make_v their_o residence_n they_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o presbytery_n except_o fife_n where_o by_o his_o master_n advice_n robert_n wilkie_n be_v continue_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n until_o the_o next_o synod-vi_a in_o sess_n 7._o the_o lord_n maxwell_n compeare_v and_o declare_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n s_o command_v he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o he_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v compear_v before_o they_o this_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o protest_v that_o his_o cautioner_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o take_v instrument_n upon_o his_o appearance_n and_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o compearance_n nor_o have_v any_o information_n from_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n commissioner_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v protest_v that_o maxwel_n cautioner_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a until_o they_o return_v his_o majest_n mind_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 8._o compeare_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o some_o other_o maxwell_n be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v mass_n the_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o the_o assembly_n maxwell_n answer_v for_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o crave_v conference_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o religion_n certain_a why_o sentence_n against_o p._n adamson_n not_o examine_v yet_o annul_v and_o why_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v he_o vii_o in_o sess_n 13._o concern_v a_o appellation_n make_v by_o pa._n adamson_n from_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n pa._n galloway_n and_o john_n duncanson_n have_v be_v
be_v advise_v hereupon_o against_o mooneday_n when_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v ready_a the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o church_n admit_v person_n present_v to_o benefice_n and_o to_o design_n manse_v in_o sess_n 15._o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n of_o country_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o enroll_v the_o minister_n &_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v to_o receive_v presentation_n and_o to_o give_v collation_n to_o design_n manfe_v and_o glieb_n henceforth_o the_o well_o constitute_v presbytery_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v yearly_o ay_o and_o while_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o crave_v elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n a_o brother_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o enrol_v &_o expedition_n of_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v authorize_v &_o instruct_v by_o they_o with_o commission_n subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v show_v and_o produce_v unto_o the_o modefier_n and_o the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o design_n manse_v &_o glieb_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o be_v countable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o all_o presentation_n be_v direct_v â—n_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v provide_v in_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n within_o buchan_n aberdien_n garioch_n and_o marre_n that_o aberdien_n &_o buchan_n proceed_v with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o so_o mar_v &_o garioch_n likewise_o with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o in_o case_n of_o wariance_n there_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n x._o it_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o a_o uniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o short_a form_n of_o examination_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n whereunto_o four_o person_n be_v name_v xi_o because_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v by_o these_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o benefice_n and_o thereby_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n fail_v all_o presbytery_n be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o benefice_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o receive_v their_o benefice_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v present_o and_o who_o have_v set_v tack_n or_o have_v dispone_v the_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o provincial_n synod_n what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o report_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xii_o great_a slander_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o manifold_a murder_n notorious_a adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v under_o process_n oftimes_o elude_v the_o church_n by_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o the_o process_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v well_o to_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v vote_v whither_o party_n fall_v into_o so_o odious_a crime_n may_v summary_o upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v affirmatiuè_fw-la xiii_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o dangerous_a insurrection_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n be_v consider_v to_o have_v notorious_o import_v special_a prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o special_a author_n and_o enterpriser_n thereof_o continue_v under_o that_o slander_n have_v never_o intend_v to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o by_o confess_v their_o offence_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinhurgh_n with_o other_o nine_o minister_n then_o name_v to_o summon_v before_o they_o in_o edinburgh_n the_o earl_n lord_n barous_a and_o free_a holder_n who_o be_v at_o that_o insurrection_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slander_n commit_v by_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o refer_v to_o their_o discretion_n the_o particular_a diet_n and_o order_n of_o process_n to_o be_v keep_v therein_o provide_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o say_a day_n and_o require_v john_n craig_n to_o remember_v this_o matter_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o 1._o their_o impartiality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n 2._o b_o spotswood_n report_v the_o king_n presence_n and_o many_o of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o assembly_n whereby_o he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o king_n dissimulation_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o omittes_fw-la what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o discipline_n because_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o vote_v unto_o â—hese_n act_n concern_v the_o discipline_n yet_o afterward_o he_o and_o they_o become_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o accept_v bishopric_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o k._n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n write_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o witness_v fuller_n in_o church-histo_a li._n 9_o and_o express_v the_o second_o letter_n thus_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mr_n udall_n and_o mr_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n howsoever_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v they_o in_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o dislike_n at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v not_o weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o suit_n depend_v on_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v their_z let_v by_o communion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a streight_v for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o we_o ......_o dated_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o fuller_n say_v one_o word_n from_o archb_n whitgift_n befriend_v mr_n cartwright_n more_o than_o both_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o earnestness_n of_o these_o letter_n from_o such_o a_o solicitor_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o antagonist_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o not_o howsoever_o it_o be_v these_o letter_n show_v the_o king_n affection_n unto_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n xxviii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 2._o assembly_n the_o 53._o assembly_n 1591._o nicol_n dalgleish_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o because_o the_o assembly_n have_v change_v their_o place_n whereupon_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ma._n who_o for_o sundry_a reason_n have_v will_v the_o ass_n to_z site_z heerat_fw-la this_o time_n and_o if_o any_o brother_n crave_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n will_v resolve_v
true_a pastor_n can_v not_o without_o treason_n against_o their_o spiritual_a king_n abstain_v from_o fight_v against_o such_o proceed_n with_o such_o sprirituall_a armour_n as_o be_v give_v they_o potent_a through_o god_n for_o overthrow_v these_o bulwark_n &_o mount_n erect_v for_o sack_v the_o lord_n jerusalem_n decemb._n 10._o da._n black_a be_v charge_v to_o go_v north_n within_o six_o day_n and_o remain_v by_o north_n the_o north-water_n till_o his_o majesty_n declare_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n decemb._n 11._o the_o commissioner_n be_v inform_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o missive_n be_v write_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o country_n for_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o a_o general_n assembly_n the_o tenor_n follow_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o as_o we_o have_v ever_o carry_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o the_o effectuate_a of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o ministry_n so_o we_o and_o they_o both_o resolve_v now_o in_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o say_a policy_n shall_v be_v particular_o condescend_v &_o agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v sundry_a question_n &_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o danger_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n appoint_v alswell_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o hold_v here_o in_o edinb_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o to_o treat_v and_o resolve_v all_o question_n stand_v in_o controversy_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n or_o any_o way_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o effectual_o desireand_v request_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o convention_n the_o day_n &_o place_n foresay_a precise_o to_o give_v your_o best_a advice_n &_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o effectuate_a there_o of_o the_o well_o of_o religion_n and_o estate_n and_o will_v show_v yourselves_o our_o dutiful_a and_o affect_a subject_n so_o we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n from_o halirud_a house_n the_o day_n of_o decemb._n 1596._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n be_v intend_v before_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o march_n of_o the_o jurifdiction_n civille_n and_o ecclesiastcall_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v ride_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n howbeit_o thereafter_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v at_o first_o but_o the_o restraint_n of_o application_n &_o of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_n vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o vindicat_fw-la they_o from_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n because_o otherwise_o strong_a opposition_n be_v fear_v on_o decemb_v 14._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o time_n to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n as_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n the_o same_o day_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n after_o advisement_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v so_o unlawful_a charge_n but_o nedless_a and_o not_o expedient_a see_v after_o they_o other_o may_v succeed_v and_o so_o the_o work_n may_v proceed_v so_o they_o resolve_v to_o depart_v commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o fear_v the_o fearful_a tentation_n of_o poverty_n micht_v prevail_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o move_v they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o band_n which_o may_v captious_o import_v the_o king_n and_o counsel_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o minister_n doctrine_n be_v cause_n the_o king_n have_v say_v the_o day_n procee_v they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v shall_v want_v their_o stipend_n they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v unto_o every_o presbytery_n a_o declaration_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o minute_n of_o their_o proceed_n i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o declaration_n they_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o be_v insist_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v in_o action_n against_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n he_o have_v convert_v all_o his_o action_n against_o the_o ministry_n with_o hot_a intention_n than_o he_o can_v be_v move_v against_o the_o adversary_n this_o long_a time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o prosecute_a their_o suit_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o defence_n of_o preach_v &_o discipline_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o rebuke_v &_o censure_v sin_n be_v the_o principal_a butt_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o action_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v intend_v begin_v and_o be_v go_v forward_o whither_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o thrall_v the_o gospel_n by_o injunction_n or_o by_o a_o policy_n equivalent_a to_o injunction_n or_o to_o bring-in_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o if_o to_o draw_v more_o papistry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v reveel_v in_o time_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o reprehension_n the_o only_a advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walkon_a in_o darkness_n without_o all_o challenge_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v overthrow_v and_o because_o impiety_n there_fw-mi not_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o crave_v in_o express_a term_n that_o swine_n be_v not_o rebuke_v it_o be_v seek_v only_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v judge_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a treasonable_a and_o seditious_a which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o any_o minister_n in_o his_o doctrine_n think_v to_o draw_v the_o rebuke_n of_o sin_n in_o king_n counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o crime_n and_o so_o either_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o punish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o vice_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o by_o time_n to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v sin_n pass_v with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n to_o hear_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o become_v he_o for_o their_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n and_o their_o offer_n import_v conference_n but_o no_o confession_n of_o a_o offence_n nor_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v this_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o pulpit_n sound_v against_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o as_o become_v faithful_a watchman_n to_o discharge_v duty_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n public_a rebuke_n of_o public_a and_o cry_a sin_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o establish_a discipline_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o offensive_a to_o the_o defensive_a part_n the_o ministry_n crave_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o be_v appertain_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a for_o application_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o corruption_n and_o public_a offence_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n in_o former_a time_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v what_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o land_n the_o catalogue_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o late_a assem_fw-la witness_v ....._o have_v they_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o now_o when_o the_o chief_a enemy_n forfeit_v for_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o country_n the_o wild_a borderman_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o of_o letter_n of_o horn_v i_o know_v a_o noble_a man_n confess_v that_o
thousand_o yet_o alive_a in_o augus_n and_o merns_n can_v testify_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o feâ—ter_a cairn_n in_o a_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o laureston_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o assembly_n i_o hear_v a_o gentle_a man_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o business_n and_o have_v inform_v he_o he_o say_v jogle_v not_o over_o my_o business_n but_o do_v it_o faithful_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o man_n why_o they_o do_v call_v he_o joglour_n he_o blush_v and_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o gentle_a man_n laugh_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v never_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o false_a rogue_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n some_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o he_o have_v endorse_v the_o charge_n with_o a_o false_a date_n or_o antedate_v and_o then_o he_o answer_v alas_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n what_o be_v intend_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o jogle_v over_o or_o shuffel_fw-mi one_o day_n at_o my_o master_n command_n and_o for_o that_o be_v be_v always_o call_v joglour_n the_o man_n hear_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o sigh_v i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n upon_o tbe_n four_o and_o five_o of_o july_n sundry_a commissioner_n come_v to_o aberdien_fw-mi from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o kyl_n carrik_n cunningham_n lothian_n mers_n &_o perth_n they_o say_v they_o be_v hinder_v partly_o by_o extraordinary_a rain_n and_o partly_o deceive_v by_o the_o missive_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n point_v at_o the_o five_o day_n john_n welsh_z nathaniel_z english_z and_o other_o find_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v dissolve_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o subscribe_v copy_n of_o their_o proceed_n go_v together_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n sit_v and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o notary_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v dissolve_v do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o have_v send_v they_o laureston_n report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v they_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o aberdeen_n on_o july_n 1._o to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o endorse_v of_o the_o letter_n specify_v john_n forbes_n be_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 24._o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n concern_v the_o allege_a disobedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n charge_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o macer_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n conveen_v six_o lord_n seven_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o in_o scotland_n and_o they_o convene_v the_o soon_o and_o prevent_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdien_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n he_o be_v come_v mand_v to_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o next_o day_n john_n welsh_n one_o of_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o oath_n super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o jail_n of_o the_o town_n and_o about_o elleven_a a_o clok_n he_o and_o john_n forbes_n be_v transport_v to_o blakness_n july_n 25._o charge_n be_v give_v by_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o provest_n and_o bailive_v of_o burgh_n namely_o of_o aberdien_n to_o suffer_v no_o minister_n to_o enter_v within_o their_o bound_n on_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o september_n nor_o eight_o before_o nor_o after_o to_o hold_v any_o assembly_n as_o be_v appoint_v late_o by_o the_o minister_n at_o aberdien_n on_o august_n 2._o ro._n duty_n andrew_n duncan_n alex._n strachan_n and_o io._n sharp_a be_v summon_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n be_v send_v to_o blackness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pest_n break_v up_o in_o edinburgh_n lie_v santand_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n on_o august_n 8._o all_o presbytery_n church-session_n &_o synod_n and_o particular_o minister_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o authorise_v approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o noble_a man_n baron_n gentle_a man_n magistrate_n and_o other_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o minister_n in_o sermon_n or_o any_o private_a confence_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n or_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o fail_v etc._n etc._n much_o business_n be_v for_o annul_v those_o proceed_n because_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o new_a assembly_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n liberty_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o liberty_n be_v preserve_v episcopacy_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v on_o october_n 3._o other_o 14._o minister_n that_o have_v be_v at_o aberdien_n be_v cite_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ward_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o seven_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v there_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v one_o of_o they_o robert_n youngson_n repent_v and_o at_o the_o next_o diet_n compear_v with_o the_o imprison_a minister_n before_o the_o counsel_n thomas_n abernethy_o stand_v for_o the_o assembly_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v in_o innerness_n then_o he_o submit_v and_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v home_o some_o be_v not_o summon_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o dunfernlin_n septemb_n 2._o but_o the_o chancellor_n seton_n give_v direction_n unto_o pitfirren_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o innerkithen_n where_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o fast_a because_o of_o the_o inprisoned_a minister_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o imprison_a minister_n after_o five_o week_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o apology_n to_o clear_v their_o cause_n by_o right_a information_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o their_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v talk_v in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o indict_v and_o hold_v general_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o one_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundy_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o what_o year_n therefore_o some_o call_v it_o fair_a word_n after_o 13._o week_n imprisonment_n these_o minister_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n october_n 24._o to_o hear_v &_o see_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o and_o seditious_o convene_v and_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o good_n &_o person_n or_o else_o to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o certification_n etc._n etc._n they_o compear_v that_o day_n and_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o see_v the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n belong_v unto_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n as_o precedent_n can_v declare_v where_o the_o king_n have_v be_v present_a personal_o as_o also_o because_o in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o expect_fw-la reparation_n of_o all_o misorder_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n the_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n advocate_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n then_o of_o monkland_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o libel_n wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o give-in_a this_o declinature_n my_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n please_v your_o l._n l._n the_o approbation_n or_o disallow_a of_o a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o always_o cognosce_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n competent_a
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi
most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pipin_n die_v and_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n govern_v both_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o small_a kindness_n nevertheless_o they_o send_v 12._o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n behold_v what_o a_o reformation_n he_o annull_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o annull_v all_o his_o consecration_n and_o other_o act_n he_o censure_v the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o christian_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o accurse_v the_o greek_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v due_a honour_n unto_o image_n because_o if_o prince_n may_v let_v up_o their_o statue_n in_o town_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a to_o prince_n after_o the_o synod_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v touch_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a unto_o charles_n and_o carloman_n in_o one_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o carloman_n son_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o king_n pipin_n in_o another_o he_o dissuade_v charles_n from_o alliance_n with_o the_o lombard_n as_o a_o faithless_a and_o base_a nation_n he_o adjure_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o exhortation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n bless_a peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o letter_n he_o persuade_v charles_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o desiderius_n after_o they_o have_v cohabit_v one_o year_n he_o do_v fear_n if_o the_o alliance_n have_v continue_v desiderius_n may_v pull_v his_o wing_n he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 12._o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o i._o will_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o maintain_v irene_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o irene_n image_n and_o do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o irene_n and_o constantine_n he_o say_v you_o will_v rest_v in_o and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n do_v love_v his_o vicar_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defender_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o make_v all_o barbarous_a nation_n subject_a unto_o your_o foot_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o victorious_a see_v they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o enact_v law_n command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o our_o church_n both_o worship_v their_o holy_a figure_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o worshipful_a image_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o coequal_a 2._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o their_o faith_n no_o word_n here_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o he_o say_v all_z who_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o writing_n ro._n barn_n in_o adrian_n the_o i._o say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v on_o stone_n or_o in_o build_v church_n or_o in_o make_v image_n or_o in_o enrich_v the_o church_n or_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o in_o such_o toy_n but_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o occupy_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 44._o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o unto_o king_n charles_n in_o one_o he_o complain_v of_o arechis_n duke_n of_o benevento_n charles_n and_o unto_o king_n charles_n that_o after_o charles_n have_v return_v from_o capua_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v seek_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o king_n aid_n for_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v rosellae_n populanium_n and_o benevento_n unto_o saint_n peter_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o crave_v that_o charles_n will_v have_v his_o army_n in_o readiness_n in_o the_o 5._o he_o intreat_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v take_v ravenna_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o cross_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o territory_n of_o rosellae_n populonium_n and_o benevento_n and_o promise_v he_o reward_v from_o saint_n peter_n although_o charles_n when_o he_o have_v take_v these_o city_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n give_v thew_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o superiority_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n wherein_o adrian_n show_v that_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o relict_n of_o duke_n arechis_n to_o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n from_o charles_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o answer_v unto_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o charles_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o some_o saxon_n who_o be_v relapse_n into_o paganism_n after_o long_a penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o 11._o he_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v wait_v on_o fast_v and_o pray_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o bishop_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o fight_v battle_n but_o they_o persuade_v prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v take_v arm_n the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n a_o monk_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n note_n in_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o perform_v due_a obedience_n unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v take_v sundry_a thing_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v pentapolis_n which_o king_n pipin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o pope_n stephen_n once_o depose_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o exarchate_o likewise_o subject_a all_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o adherent_n out_o of_o italy_n commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o set_v up_o peter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o expound_v peter_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n and_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o intercessor_n the_o protector_n and_o rewarder_n and_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n this_o adrian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o say_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 25._o quest_n 1._o generali_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whosoever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n
prosperous_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n see_v he_o want_v so_o many_o province_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v lose_v more_o for_o he_o may_v have_v add_v scotland_n ireland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o poland_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o do_v now_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o have_v make_v her_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v protestant_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n false_o yea_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o as_o the_o papish_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n church_n so_o they_o pretend_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o canonist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o these_o two_o sect_n write_v against_o one_o another_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o please_v satan_n do_v once_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o century_n pope_n nicolaus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o follow_v let_v they_o show_v any_o such_o practice_n before_o this_o eight_o century_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o will_v or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o power_n but_o say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n zachary_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o pipin_n and_o his_o line_n so_o unto_o this_o place_n belong_v pipin_n neither_o give_v he_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o france_n unto_o king_n pipin_n that_o controversy_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o person_n pipin_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n gratian._n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la say_v zachary_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v deposuit_fw-la idest_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la he_o consent_v unto_o they_o who_o depose_v he_o platina_n in_o zachary_n say_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pipin_n the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavius_n in_o rationar_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v pipin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n do_v add_v a_o new_a title_n of_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 663._o clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o ebroin_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o constable_n this_o example_n turn_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o an._n 694._o pipin_n duke_n of_o austrasia_n attain_v this_o charge_n under_o clodoveus_n or_o clovis_n the_o iii_o as_o io._n serres_n call_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n childebert_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o son_n dagobert_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o constable_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n pag._n 170._o edit_fw-la an._n 1538._o the_o king_n be_v see_v once_o in_o the_o year_n public_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o give_v gift_n without_o any_o other_o discharge_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o constable_n after_o pipin_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o place_n his_o son_n charles_n martel_n prevail_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoric_n or_o therric_n the_o ii_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a petavius_n ex_fw-la gest_n franc._n epit._n lib._n 1._o show_v he_o overthrow_v raginfred_n his_o competitour_n or_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v choose_v mayor_n and_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n an._n 718._o then_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n alamanes_n bavarian_n and_o aquitan_n eudo_fw-la have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o persuade_v their_o king_n abdirama_n to_o invade_v france_n charles_n do_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n 375000._o saracen_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500._o french_a at_o tower_n fascic_n temp_n fol._n 45._o edit_fw-la venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o io._n serres_n and_o other_o thereafter_o he_o do_v take-in_a burgundy_n and_o lion_n an._n 727._o and_o the_o next_o year_n eudo_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o possess_v aquitania_n peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 731._o the_o saracen_n do_v come_v again_o into_o france_n charles_n overthrow_v they_o and_o do_v gain_v avenion_n and_o narbon_n from_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n he_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o under_o that_o name_n he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 19_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 741._o platin._n in_o gregor_n ii_o he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pipin_n egidius_n and_o grypho_n some_o say_v grypho_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o bojaria_n pipin_n make_v egidius_n bishop_n of_o rotomayum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pipin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v either_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 742._o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n and_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v within_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n at_o sotacte_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pipin_n alone_o grypho_n rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pipin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v an._n 753._o pipin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o and_o want_v no_o occasion_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o high_a title_n the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v new_a war_n against_o france_n but_o pipin_n do_v prevent_v the_o storm_n he_o seize_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pyrene_n hill_n and_o force_v those_o redoubt_a enemy_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o then_o he_o do_v help_v the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v he_o disburden_v other_o of_o public_a charge_n and_o establish_a justice_n and_o deal_v so_o valiant_o and_o discreet_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o country_n also_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a add_v unto_o his_o esteem_n what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o â—taly_a blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pippin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pippin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childeric_n be_v
but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o oswald_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o such_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o cross_n or_o suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n through_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o death_n so_o the_o tree_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o this_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n who_o although_o he_o be_v infirm_a for_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v never_o and_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v resist_v this_n be_v against_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o cap._n 17._o he_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o candle_n and_o lamp_n of_o wax_n and_o what_o signification_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n of_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o say_v by_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o bring_v christ_n unto_o our_o mind_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n but_o foolish_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o by_o they_o some_o similitude_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v figure_v see_v from_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v bring_v a_o similitude_n do_v he_o not_o here_o condemn_v all_o the_o devise_v rite_n of_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v show_v and_o cap._n 25._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o variety_n of_o slipper_n or_o pantofle_n he_o have_v many_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup_n whereof_o cyprian_n say_v to_o caecilius_n we_o find_v that_o we_o observe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o mix_v the_o cup_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n although_o he_o cyprian_n have_v conclude_v this_o of_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n wherein_o consist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n practice_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o afterward_o amalarius_n become_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o as_o trithemius_n write_v from_o the_o record_n of_o trever_n by_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n and_o eloquence_n he_o do_v establish_v peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o die_v an._n 813._o 11._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o century_n arise_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o forgery_n romish_a forgery_n the_o pope_n to_o wit_n johannis_n diaconus_fw-la surname_v digitorum_fw-la and_o riculph_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n do_v forge_v the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o constantine_n have_v give_v unto_o bishop_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n io._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la act_v vatica_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o every_o history_n but_o at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v dare_v to_o control_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v prince_n in_o italy_n yet_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n even_o although_o many_o do_v convince_v that_o donation_n of_o falsehood_n then_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n testify_v that_o riculph_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gather_v together_o some_o forge_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a donation_n give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n gratian_n have_v write_v dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o britan_n in_o the_o epistle_n leo_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o writ_n of_o pope_n except_o sylvester_n siricius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n celestine_n leo_n hilarius_n gelasius_n ormisda_n and_o gregory_n these_o say_v he_o be_v all_o and_o only_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_n and_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v judge_v if_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o augustine_n jerom_n isidore_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n but_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o these_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o contemn_v that_o be_v he_o renounce_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o many_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n their_o power_n and_o encroach_a upon_o bishop_n in_o several_a nation_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o devise_v 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n rudbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o faith_n some_o province_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n receive_v the_o faith_n worm_n a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o theoto_n be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o heathen_a yet_o hear_v of_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o rudbert_n he_o send_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n the_o good_a man_n go_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o ratisbon_n with_o great_a like_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v inform_v other_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a all_o along_o the_o danube_n thence_o he_o go_v unto_o vualarium_n and_o juvavia_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v teach_v long_o before_o there_o be_v some_o church_n but_o be_v decay_v as_o rudbert_n understand_v by_o report_n therefore_o he_o seek_v leave_v from_o theoto_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o reform_v these_o part_n so_o find_v many_o people_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v he_o return_v into_o worm_n and_o bring_v other_o twelve_o teacher_n into_o these_o place_n with_o he_o and_o have_v establish_v church_n do_v return_v in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o die_v in_o worm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n samo_n duke_n of_o slavi_n a_o heathen_a do_v kill_v several_a merchant_n come_v from_o france_n for_o to_o trade_v in_o his_o land_n and_o take_v their_o good_n therefore_o dagobert_n send_v a_o army_n against_o samo_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o hunni_n do_v oppress_v that_o land_n and_o their_o duke_n boruth_n send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o bavarian_o who_o do_v overthrow_v the_o huns_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o slavi_n under_o better_a obedience_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v hostage_n boruth_n grant_v to_o give_v his_o son_n cacatius_n and_o his_o brother_n son_n chetumar_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o boruth_n die_v dagobert_n send_v back_o cacatius_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o three_o year_n he_o die_v pipin_n send_v chetumar_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o have_v preacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v invite_v virgilius_n bishop_n of_o juvavien_n who_o will_v not_o go_v but_o send_v modestus_n wato_n regimbert_n latinus_n gontharius_n presbyter_n and_o
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
emperor_n the_o german_a emperor_n and_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v for_o bodislaus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o for_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bohem_n rebel_v and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hungar_n continue_v war_n the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o brother_n henry_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o convene_v their_o force_n and_o as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o rhine_n with_o his_o army_n they_o come_v unaware_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o have_v cross_v and_o at_o first_o take_v his_o ship_n the_o emperor_n be_v sore_o move_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o his_o army_n and_o betake_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v scatter_v neither_o know_v they_o upon_o what_o motive_n such_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o the_o italian_n now_o hear_v of_o his_o success_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la the_o iii_o they_o and_o especial_o pope_n agapet_n do_v invite_v otho_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o italy_n he_o be_v not_o italy_n make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n slow_a and_o vanquish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o then_o by_o all_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n and_o emperor_n tho._n couper_n ad_fw-la an._n 962._o afterward_o his_o elder_a son_n ludolf_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o his_o father_n do_v marry_v again_o and_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v it_o also_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v berengarius_fw-la governor_n of_o italy_n they_o conspire_v against_o otho_n ludolf_n be_v take_v and_o conrade_n flee_v within_o some_o month_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o into_o favour_n then_o the_o hungar_n do_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o invincible_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sclavonian_n rise_v against_o otho_n he_o subdue_v they_o both_o then_o pope_n john_n the_o xiii_o and_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n begin_v to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o german_n and_o send_v to_o adelbert_n the_o son_n of_o berengarius_fw-la promise_v assistance_n if_o he_o will_v deliver_v rome_n and_o italy_n and_o their_o adverse_a party_n with_o two_o cardinal_n send_v unto_o otho_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o both_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o he_o cause_v the_o nose_n of_o the_o one_o cardinal_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n compose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o hasten_v into_o italy_n he_o take_v adelbert_n captive_a and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n against_o his_o will_n he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o arraign_v pope_n john_n because_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o uproar_n but_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o send_v berengarius_fw-la captive_a to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o adelbert_n into_o constantinople_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n there_o thereafter_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n entreat_v otho_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o republic_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o counsel_n in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n otho_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v assurance_n account_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n of_o fidelity_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o lateran_n which_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n be_v term_v the_o great_a synod_n and_o summon_v pope_n john_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v his_o cause_n examine_v john_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o he_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n and_o degrade_v they_o all_o of_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o his_o curse_n the_o synod_n continue_v and_o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v first_o that_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v 3._o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n 4._o he_o have_v commit_v incense_v with_o two_o sister_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v on_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 6._o for_o money_n he_o have_v make_v boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n palace_n he_o make_v a_o stew_n 8._o he_o lay_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n 9_o he_o cause_v house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 10._o he_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o have_v more_o article_n from_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v that_o envy_n follow_v honour_v ...._o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o conjure_v you_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o propound_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n but_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v one_o man_n do_v answer_n if_o these_o and_o worse_a crime_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v heaven_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a never_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o be_v rank_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o emperor_n send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n will_v he_o to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o and_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v prescribe_v he_o return_v answer_v thus_o pope_n john_n unto_o all_o those_o bishop_n contempt_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o will_v make_v contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrare_fw-la nor_o say_v mass_n when_o this_o be_v read_v more_o bishop_n be_v come_v from_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o wit_n henry_n of_o trevirs_n uvido_z of_o muzia_n sigulf_n of_o placentia_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o write_v again_o contemn_v and_o be_v contemn_v unto_o he_o thus_o unto_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n otho_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o rome_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n greeting_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 6_o of_o novemb_n we_o do_v direct_a letter_n unto_o you_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o your_o accuser_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o do_v entreat_v your_o greatness_n as_o be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o you_o not_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n but_o as_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o counsellor_n will_v ....._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o letter_n not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o foolish_a child_n to_o write_v for_o you_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o order_v any_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o shall_v ordain_v another_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a sea_n ...._o if_o you_o delay_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o purge_v yourself_o certain_o we_o will_v obey_v your_o authority_n but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o dissemble_v to_o come_v and_o purge_v you_o of_o those_o capital_a crime_n especial_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v you_o no_o sail_v by_o sea_n nor_o distance_n of_o way_n nor_o health_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v your_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o we_o throw_v it_o back_o on_o you_o because_o we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o seller_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ...._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v good_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o murderer_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o covetousness_n and_o will_v kill_v life_n who_o can_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o himself_o who_o he_o do_v strangle_v in_o a_o unhappy_a rope_n give_v novemh_o 21._o and_o send_v by_o adrian_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o benedict_n
that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o monk_n contention_n between_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o clergy_n whereas_o before_o all_o cloisterer_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v clergy_n or_o clark_n but_o then_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v a_o single_a and_o more_o strict_a life_n be_v call_v monk_n and_o regulars_n and_o other_o be_v call_v secular_o this_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o where_o a_o monkish_a bishop_n have_v place_n secular_a priest_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o likewise_o the_o secular_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o regulars_n during_o this_o difference_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o bull_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v wife_n out_o of_o some_o monastery_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v late_o take_v from_o the_o monk_n many_o do_v dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o he_o antonin_n hist_o do_fw-mi 19_o par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 6._o remember_v a_o scot_n which_o do_v especial_o resist_v dunstan_n and_o alfred_n prince_n of_o mercia_n take_v part_n with_o the_o priest_n pol._n virgilius_n in_o histor_n angl._n write_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o immediate_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o wall_n whereon_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o think_v amiss_o who_o favour_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o monastery_n they_o say_v none_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n become_v dumb_a and_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 491._o show_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o this_o miracle_n in_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n who_o about_o that_o time_n write_v the_o life_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o a_o variance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o hoveden_n write_v next_o after_o florent_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o part_n do_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a canon_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dunstan_n advance_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o the_o papal_a bull_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o gorgon_n have_v no_o force_n and_o the_o synod_n will_v determine_v of_o the_o priest_n ranulph_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o image_n these_o former_a word_n the_o adverse_a party_n protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v error_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n send_v into_o scotland_n crave_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o say_v fathard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o etheldrad_v possible_o they_o be_v two_o singular_a for_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o authority_n go_v and_o in_o synodo_n calnensi_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o scripture_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o bright_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o dunstan_n say_v he_o be_v old_a and_o can_v not_o attend_v such_o dispute_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o prevail_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o long_a space_n nor_o shall_v you_o have_v your_o will_n and_o so_o by_o his_o art_n he_o cause_v the_o beam_n or_o joist_n of_o the_o house_n to_o fall_v some_o be_v kill_v many_o be_v wound_v only_a dunstan_n be_v safe_a with_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o devilish_a cruelty_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n elfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o on_o easter-day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1623._o and_o afterward_o at_o aberdeen_n together_o with_o bertram_n treatise_n in_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o yet_o do_v search_v so_o this_o be_v question_v before_o berengarius_fw-la how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n can_v supper_n the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n into_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o signification_n and_o some_o by_o thing_n certain_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o by_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb._n why_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n ...._o much_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n true_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v but_o this_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n or_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o all_o ghostly_a mark_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o in_o that_o housel_n give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n therefore_o be_v that_o housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v there_o have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n howsoever_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o a_o ghostly_a mystery_n though_o some_o chew_v less_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n in_o the_o great_a part_n than_o in_o the_o lesser_a because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o all_o after_o the_o invisible_a might_n this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o keep_v this_o pledge_n mystical_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v in_o your_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v so_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o homily_n be_v some_o suspicious_a word_n as_o it_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o report_n of_o two_o miracle_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n unfit_o and_o thâ—_n matter_n without_o they_o both_z before_z and_o after_o do_v agree_v most_o orderly_o and_o these_o purpose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n the_o same_o author_n have_v two_o other_o treatise_n one_o direct_v to_o wulfsin_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n and_o another_o to_o wulfstan_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_a body_n wherein_o
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
mitre_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v they_o you_o may_v at_o last_o have_v they_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o papal_a curse_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o domitian_n thunder_n the_o crack_n seem_v terrible_a but_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n hildebrand_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n begin_v first_o to_o prosecute_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v simony_n and_o he_o require_v the_o emperor_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n think_v the_o pope_n word_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v obey_v without_o delay_n and_o without_o any_o other_o order_n deni_v the_o bishop_n their_o revenue_n and_o think_v he_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n so_o long_o as_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o craft_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o he_o cast_v off_o hildebrand_n do_v promote_v and_o have_v divide_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n he_o tie_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o favour_n benno_n cardin._n at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n calabria_n and_o magna_n graecia_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o mathildis_n the_o rich_a duchess_n of_o italy_n be_v easy_o entice_v hildebrand_n draw_v they_o two_o on_o his_o side_n emperor_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v go_v from_o their_o house_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v so_o strengthen_v charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n an._n 1076._o in_o his_o council_n at_o lateran_n for_o his_o simony_n with_o certification_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o that_o day_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o young_a emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o attend_v the_o synod_n without_o any_o more_o accusation_n citation_n or_o conviction_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counsellor_n herman_n bishop_n of_o bambergh_n and_o some_o other_o unheard_a for_o simony_n that_o be_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o they_o have_v accept_v benefice_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o card._n benno_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v at_o this_o new_a or_o oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v unknown_a presumption_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n and_o many_o out_o of_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v assemble_v there_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o ambition_n perjury_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o decius_z and_o other_o heathen_n have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n do_v through_o avarice_n and_o pride_n they_o conclude_v hildebrand_n be_v worthy_a of_o deposition_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o ticino_n subscribe_v the_o same_o sentence_n catalo_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 13._o alb._n crantzius_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o say_v the_o sheep_n do_v judge_n despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o shepherd_n whether_o formality_n can_v be_v have_v at_o that_o time_n or_o what_o equity_n be_v on_o either_o side_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o two_o synod_n crantzius_n say_v they_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o they_o conclude_v thus_o because_o thy_o installing_n be_v with_o so_o many_o enormity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o grievous_a a_o storm_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o thy_o life_n be_v blot_v with_o so_o manifold_a infamy_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o scandal_n be_v approach_v as_o we_o never_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o renounce_v any_o obedience_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o account_v any_o of_o we_o a_o bishop_n as_o thou_o have_v public_o proclaim_v none_o of_o we_o will_v account_v thou_o apostolical_a any_o more_o the_o power_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o create_a high-priest_n make_v they_o so_o bold_a say_v crantz_n roland_n a_o priest_n of_o parma_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o summon_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o new_a election_n pope_n gregory_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o lateran_n first_o he_o kill_v the_o messenger_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o depose_v sigefrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v in_o that_o council_n 4._o he_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o title_n and_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n send_v through_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o his_o letter_n declare_v how_o presumptuous_o and_o unjust_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n some_o be_v â—eeld_v the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o â—eeld_v persuade_v by_o the_o saxon_n some_o fear_v that_o thunder_n and_o some_o rejoice_n in_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o usurpation_n do_v assemble_v at_o oppenheim_n october_n the_o 1._o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o fall_v from_o henry_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o they_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n as_o follow_v such_o be_v the_o peevishness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o german_n the_o young_a emperor_n see_v that_o his_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n he_o will_v ask_v forgiveness_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o accompany_v he_o thereafter_o to_o his_o coronation_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o france_n intend_v for_o augsburg_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o verceles_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v for_o his_o safety_n unto_o camisio_n a_o city_n of_o the_o duchess_n mathildis_n henry_n hear_v of_o this_o vain_a fear_n and_o that_o his_o noble_n have_v forsake_v he_o follow_v the_o pope_n base_o and_o abuse_v base_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o come_v with_o his_o empress_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n unto_o canusio_fw-la he_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o stand_v with_o bare_a foot_n the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n do_v humble_o call_v for_o audience_n on_o the_o three_o day_n answer_n be_v bring_v his_o holiness_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n the_o emperor_n continue_v entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v fourteen_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o primicerius_fw-la with_o many_o other_o clark_n of_o lateran_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o seat_n now_o all_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a say_v pet._n mexia_n consider_v this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n go_v away_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o abovenamed_a venericus_n thereafter_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr discordia_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o by_o entreaty_n of_o the_o duchess_n and_o of_o azo_n marquis_n of_o ateste_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clumak_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v please_v on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o accept_v the_o emperor_n on_o these_o condition_n first_o on_o the_o pope_n part_n he_o shall_v free_o exerce_fw-la all_o pastoral_n charge_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n shall_v do_v penance_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o join_v he_o 3._o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v 4._o he_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o cause_n 5._o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o accusation_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v never_o seek_v any_o revenge_n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o not_o clear_v in_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n either_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n restore_v or_o not_o restore_v 7._o before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v his_o royal_a ornament_n sceptre_n or_o crown_n nor_o usurp_v authority_n to_o govern_v nor_o crave_v any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o
they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n decius_n etc._n etc._n avenii_n lib._n cit_fw-la who_o record_v many_o other_o synod_n condemn_v that_o faction_n as_o also_o sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblac_n who_o have_v continue_v the_o epitome_n of_o jerom_n and_o have_v brief_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 381._o until_o 1112_o there_o he_o note_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o prince_n he_o say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v arisen_a who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dare_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v while_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v put_v away_o christian_a charity_n and_o simplicity_n 13._o when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v monarch_n some_o monarch_n become_v country_n reformation_n of_o some_o country_n pastor_n as_o olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o steuchilus_n king_n of_o sweden_n teach_v their_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n herman_n contractus_fw-la count_n of_o vere_v infirm_a in_o body_n be_v admire_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a arabic_a and_o latin_a tongue_n singular_a in_o philosophy_n especial_o astronomy_n rhetoric_n poesy_n and_o divinity_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellifi_n remember_v also_o that_o some_o german_n be_v then_o persecute_v for_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ecbert_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o they_o and_o contemptuous_o call_v they_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o emperor_n also_o and_o the_o pope_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o the_o people_n heneti_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n i._n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o kill_v the_o bishop_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n henry_n iii_o restore_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n among_o they_o io._n pap._n in_o hist_n convers_n after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v sturr_n there_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1045._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o king_n peter_n send_v for_o andrew_n bela_n and_o leventa_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kinâ—ed_n of_o steven_n and_o banish_v into_o bohem_n and_o poland_n the_o king_n understand_v this_o plot_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v hang_v viâ—ca_n bua_n and_o buchna_n three_o chief_a man_n and_o punish_v other_o cleave_v unto_o they_o other_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o noble_n convening_n at_o canad_n send_v for_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n again_o with_o solemn_a promise_n and_o oath_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o obedience_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o they_o at_o novum_n castrum_n demand_v first_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o their_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v christianism_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o vacha_n begin_v in_o the_o castle_n belos_n and_o his_o son_n gather_v socerer_n and_o soothsayer_n by_o who_o enchantment_n he_o purchase_v the_o people_n favour_n then_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a priest_n cruel_o likewise_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o four_o bishop_n gerard_n bistrit_a buld_v and_o beneath_o and_o zehung_a count_n of_o alba_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o gerard_n say_v brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o believer_n here_o present_a we_o shall_v to_o day_n go_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o night_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o mass_n they_o go_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o pesch_n and_o the_o king_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o alba_n where_o he_o die_v ann_n 1047._o then_o andrew_n be_v crown_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o enemy_n he_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o all_o hungarian_n shall_v renounce_v paganism_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v down_o the_o danube_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n pesch_n some_o hungarian_n in_o the_o nighttime_n boar_v all_o the_o emperor_n ship_n under_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o so_o that_o the_o army_n be_v weaken_v naucler_n gener._n 35._o and_o in_o gener._n 36._o he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n seek_v peace_n and_o hardly_o obtain_v it_o for_o continue_v peace_n they_o do_v agree_v that_o solomon_n king_n andrew_n son_n shall_v marry_v sophia_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n but_o then_o bela_n the_o king_n brother_n make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o polonian_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o andrew_n be_v kill_v and_o solomon_n flee_v into_o germany_n and_o bela_n be_v crown_v at_o alba_n immediate_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n for_o settle_v and_o order_v the_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n especial_o the_o country_n man_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o put_v away_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o retain_v our_o tithe_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v amaze_v and_o crave_v a_o delay_n for_o three_o day_n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o multitude_n come_v for_o the_o answer_n at_o the_o king_n command_n soldier_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o invade_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v other_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v paganism_n by_o confer_v the_o former_a part_n with_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v latin_a priest_n who_o do_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o moreover_o religion_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o the_o saxon_n mistiwoi_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o wandal_n do_v so_o approve_v himself_o unto_o d._n bernard_n that_o he_o do_v espouse_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n tiaderik_n a_o marquis_n say_v unto_o the_o duke_n it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o give_v such_o a_o lady_n unto_o a_o dog_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o mistiwoi_n he_o say_v be_v we_o then_o dog_n be_v this_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o be_v dog_n we_o will_v let_v they_o feel_v our_o madness_n the_o wandal_n than_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o profess_v hostility_n against_o christian_n at_o aldenburgh_n they_o make_v their_o sport_n with_o sixty_o priest_n they_o destroy_v hamburgh_n and_o the_o bishop_n benno_n escape_v with_o his_o life_n they_o expel_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n out_o of_o all_o his_o land_n duke_n bernard_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n send_v aid_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o fight_n mistiwoi_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o wandal_n be_v bring_v into_o payment_n of_o their_o former_a tribute_n but_o for_o eighty_o year_n they_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o religion_n say_v al._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n li._n 4._o c._n 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n mistiwoi_fw-fr duke_n of_o poland_n do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o germany_n betwixt_o the_o river_n sala_n and_o albe_n destroy_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v against_o he_o he_o return_v with_o his_o spoil_n loc._n cit_fw-la c._n 36._o 14._o about_o the_o year_n 980._o theodor_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n manichee_n of_o the_o manichee_n john_n zimisca_n to_o remove_v the_o manichee_n who_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n and_o pavacimi_fw-la into_o some_o remote_a place_n because_o they_o overspread_v all_o and_o infect_v many_o with_o their_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n transport_v many_o of_o they_o into_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n where_o alexius_n commenus_n emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iv_o cause_v dispute_v with_o they_o and_o by_o information_n do_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o they_o
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
payment_n but_o all_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n cap._n 22._o man_n be_v set_v in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o advice_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o excuse_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o sin_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o who_o be_v strong_a have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o adviser_n and_o see_v man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o be_v straighten_a with_o no_o force_n he_o willing_o upon_o only_a persuasion_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o contumely_n of_o such_o dishonour_n against_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v dishonered_a god_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v such_o that_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o immortal_a in_o power_n do_v easy_o consent_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortality_n so_o be_v infirm_a and_o mortal_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o because_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o seem_v impossible_a learn_v one_o thing_n more_o without_o which_o man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a cap._n 24._o you_o have_v seek_v a_o reason_n now_o hear_v a_o reason_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o say_v of_o this_o high_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n bless_v after_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o mercy_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o forgiveness_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o sufficient_o before_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v man_n be_v save_v see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v save_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o not_o or_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v show_v his_o mercy_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n let_v they_o in_o who_o person_n you_o do_v speak_v show_v what_o way_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o let_v they_o not_o jeer_v we_o any_o more_o but_o come_v and_o join_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o let_v they_o despair_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v horrible_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n 10._o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o anselm_n he_o bishop_n contention_n betwixt_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o king_n william_n ii_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n first_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v urban_n for_o pope_n second_o then_o anselm_n crave_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v for_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n will_v cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v wrong_v the_o king_n do_v refuse_v both_o three_o the_o king_n require_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o land_n non_fw-la paruas_fw-la which_o lanfrank_n have_v in_o possession_n for_o the_o use_n of_o soldier_n and_o sub_fw-la occasione_n cujusdam_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o render_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o placitare_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o ask_v hugo_n advice_n and_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o palle_v within_o a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o king_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o now_o himself_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o give_v away_o these_o land_n or_o in_o pay_v for_o they_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o time_n come_v therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n violence_n and_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o king_n have_v take_v all_o his_o good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoptick_a so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o prudent_a &_o rectum_fw-la habentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o william_n turn_v monastery_n into_o park_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o rob_v church_n for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o often_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a unto_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v in_o a_o new_a forest_n a_o soldier_n whether_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n it_o be_v uncertain_a kill_v he_o with_o a_o dart_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o pa._n jovi_fw-la in_o angl._n reg._n chron._n his_o brother_n robert_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n be_v crown_v he_o write_v unto_o anselm_n excuse_v himself_o that_o necessity_n have_v move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o royal_a blessing_n from_o another_o bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o return_v and_o so_o anselm_n do_v return_v but_o their_o peace_n stand_v not_o long_a time_n pope_n paschalis_n write_v unto_o anselm_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o consistory_n that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o a_o layman_n nor_o receive_v a_o church_n or_o any_o church-benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o simony_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n anselm_n will_v accept_v no_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o the_o king_n have_v promove_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o whosoever_o violate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n unto_o i_o anselm_n flee_v away_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v with_o warrant_n of_o paschalis_n the_o king_n attorney_n meet_v he_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o his_o father_n william_n and_o his_o brother_n mat._n par._n in_o hen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o york_n die_v henry_n giveth_z that_o see_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n thomas_n anselm_n will_v not_o consent_v unless_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a metropolitan_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v
new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
rome_n matth._n paris_n loc_fw-la ci_fw-fr and_o he_o send_v unto_o sifrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n against_o otho_n throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sifrid_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o immediate_o henry_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o sifrid_n and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o thuringia_n where_o the_o count_n do_v as_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o otho_n understand_v of_o this_o stir_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v return_v quick_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n and_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberg_n an._n 1212._o about_o whitsunday_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o innocentius_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v accurse_v he_o and_o then_o say_v be_v of_o courage_n you_o prince_n unto_o you_o belong_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o belong_v every_o disposition_n of_o the_o teutonick_n kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o forsake_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o calm_v the_o trouble_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v within_o the_o empire_n therefore_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n maintain_v your_o right_n and_o show_v your_o power_n for_o your_o nation_n and_o imperial_a law_n lest_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o empire_n and_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n they_o resolve_v to_o levy_v immediate_o a_o army_n and_o first_o to_o invade_v thuringia_n io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1214._o innocentius_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o now_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v in_o literature_n and_o otho_n think_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n but_o the_o prince_n some_o for_o envy_v of_o his_o puissance_n and_o some_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o some_o addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o saxony_n until_o he_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n he_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o die_v an._n 1220._o 3._o frederick_z the_o ii_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o give_v unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o county_n of_o funda_fw-la and_o other_o great_a gift_n even_o a_o rod_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n whosoever_o continue_v a_o year_n under_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o proscription_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n of_o these_o gratitude_n and_o obeisance_n when_o two_o count_n in_o tuscia_n thomas_n and_o richard_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n maintain_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o frederick_n do_v expostulate_v honorius_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o some_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v and_o pursue_v they_o for_o treason_n they_o run_v to_o honorius_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v he_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o churchman_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o imperiousness_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v satisfy_v go_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o my_o father_n henry_n and_z frederick_z my_o grandfather_n and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v my_o crown_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o empair_v my_o authority_n see_v every_o prince_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n pe._n mexia_n but_o platina_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v when_o his_o mother_n die_v which_o hold_v he_o within_o bound_n he_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n land_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o sundry_a history_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n come_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o italy_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n jowl_n unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o a_o widower_n with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o long_a space_n then_o frederick_n do_v intend_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v pe._n mexia_n say_v the_o truce_n which_o john_n have_v make_v with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o pope_n do_v intend_v some_o great_a thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o gregory_n be_v install_v jowl_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v it_o he_o scarce_o touch_v his_o knee_n but_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o the_o foot_n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o please_v he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n but_o intend_v to_o revenge_v so_o after_o some_o month_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n but_o intend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n suspect_v it_o and_o delay_v the_o long_a till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n be_v utter_o distress_v then_o he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n at_o cremona_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o his_o expedition_n an._n 1226._o at_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n by_o suggestion_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v naucler_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o league_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o manifest_a hinder_v of_o the_o expedition_n an._n 1227._o pope_n gregory_n again_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n frederick_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o conveen_v the_o prince_n again_o and_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o brundusio_n the_o emperor_n become_v sickly_a nevertheless_o he_o sail_v with_o his_o army_n into_o creta_n and_o there_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o send_v his_o army_n forward_o and_o return_v himself_o into_o pulia_n then_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o papalines_n say_v because_o he_o have_v murder_v jowl_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o pretext_n but_o p._n mexia_n and_o blondus_n say_v that_o jowl_n die_v after_o this_o curse_n immediate_o frederick_n send_v to_o rome_n offer_v to_o clear_v himself_o but_o his_o ambassade_n be_v not_o admit_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n show_v how_o wondrous_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o covetous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v even_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n unto_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o affect_v not_o only_a dominion_n but_o godhead_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o neither_o have_v christian_a religion_n any_o such_o adversary_n that_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n abound_v in_o wealth_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o piety_n think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o require_v both_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o avaricious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o all_o tributary_n as_o henry_n have_v experience_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouse_n who_o the_o pope_n bind_v with_o excommunication_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o
thus_o and_o another_o the_o contrary_a the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o triple_a mitre_n yet_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o some_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v be_v wail_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o time_n wish_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v how_o friar_n a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o friar_n â—e_n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o con._n triden_n lib._n 2._o report_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n do_v complain_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n sufficient_a man_n may_v be_v provide_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o charge_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o show_v the_o way_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v follow_v yet_o this_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o give_v of_o privilege_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o worse_o because_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v the_o university_n have_v immunity_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o so_o bishop_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o at_o first_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v wail_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o which_o by_o express_a and_o severe_a threaten_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o preach_v have_v now_o usurp_v or_o as_o a_o gift_n do_v possess_v that_o office_n as_o their_o peculiar_a only_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flock_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n too_o for_o these_o vagr_a preacher_n which_o skip_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o far_o less_o the_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o so_o as_o a_o constant_a pastor_n may_v who_o live_v continual_o with_o his_o flock_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n moreover_o these_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o a_o aim_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v alm_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o of_o their_o convent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o purchase_n the_o more_o liberal_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o flatter_v delight_v and_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o news_n or_o certain_o vanity_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v that_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v restore_v unto_o bishop_n and_o of_o choose_v other_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o that_o work_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n say_v when_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v neglect_v their_o pastoral_a work_n so_o that_o in_o many_o age_n neither_o preach_n be_v hear_v in_o church_n nor_o teach_v of_o divinity_n in_o school_n at_o last_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o necessary_a office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o usurp_v but_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o chief_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o aver_v that_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n shall_v have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o have_v be_v ere_o now_o no_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o the_o manifest_a benefit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o just_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n gift_n and_o prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n this_o be_v their_o office_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o pretend_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o recover_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o what_o be_v object_v of_o their_o enlarge_n the_o monastery_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n see_v of_o the_o alm_n they_o do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v over_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o in_o building_n and_o decore_v church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n they_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o see_v hardly_o can_v other_o sufficient_a man_n be_v have_v so_o far_o there_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o discourse_n and_o consider_v how_o true_o the_o first_o describe_v the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o other_o paint_v forth_o the_o precede_a time_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o cardinal_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n only_o whereby_o their_o grandeur_n do_v wax_v mighty_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o romish_a author_n the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la say_v some_o bring_v their_o conception_n from_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o silvester_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o marcellus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o allege_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o i._o but_o then_o as_o spalatin_n de_fw-fr repu_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o §_o 11._o have_v observe_v ex_fw-la grego_n regist_n &_o epist_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o but_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vagrant_a and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o rather_o all_o cardinal_n be_v but_o titular_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a or_o settle_a charge_n ibid._n §_o 32._o bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v also_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n always_o in_o all_o these_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o well_o when_o pol._n virg._n search_v the_o invention_n of_o thing_n he_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o pope_n marcellus_n say_v he_o from_o among_o the_o twenty_o five_o parish_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n appoint_v fifteen_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o improper_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o burial_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n and_o long_o after_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1561._o pag._n 70._o but_o afterward_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n
have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cistertian_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o answer_v kill_v all_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n caesar_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o many_o hundred_o be_v burn_v many_o be_v hang_v and_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n i._o thuan._n ad_fw-la an._n 1550_o in_o a_o word_n they_o prevail_v so_o that_o raymund_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o his_o land_n almost_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n an._n 1215._o and_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v his_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v innocentius_n answer_v the_o expedition_n be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o simon_n de_fw-fr monford_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v these_o land_n unto_o simon_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o king_n confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recall_v only_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o raymund_n 400._o mark_n yearly_a during_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o obedience_n then_o raymund_n go_v to_o arragon_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o 100000._o man_n and_o within_o a_o year_n he_o recover_v by_o strength_n all_o his_o land_n simon_n be_v kill_v an._n 1218._o and_o 22000._o man_n with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o son_n guido_n an._n 1219._o io._n de_fw-fr serres_n then_o king_n philip_n send_v his_o son_n lewes_n once_o and_o again_o against_o tolouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o raymund_n live_v and_o roger_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr both_o which_o die_v within_o one_o month_n an._n 1221._o his_o son_n raymund_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a opposition_n or_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a offer_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o peace_n almaric_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montford_n appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n philip_n die_v and_o leave_v unto_o almaric_n 20000._o some_o write_v 100000._o liever_n of_o paris_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n against_o tolouse_n and_o at_o last_o by_o persuasion_n of_o romanus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr st._n angelo_n the_o pope_n legate_n lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n peer_n baron_n and_o 50000._o horse_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o foot_n which_o arise_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n say_v mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o tolouse_n and_o avenion_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o raymund_n and_o boast_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1226._o they_o come_v first_o to_o avenion_n crave_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n for_o shortness_n of_o way_n the_o citizen_n say_v they_o fear_v more_o danger_n the_o king_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o siege_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n they_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o within_o be_v neither_o old_a person_n nor_o woman_n nor_o child_n and_o all_o beastial_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o meadow_n be_v till_v that_o the_o king_n have_v scarcity_n without_o and_o they_o within_o have_v plenty_n so_o without_o be_v dearth_n and_o death_n as_o be_v reckon_v of_o 22000._o simon_n and_o the_o pope_n general_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n out_o of_o sling_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n crave_v leave_v to_o return_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o king_n die_v romanus_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o after_o ask_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o crave_v that_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n may_v enter_v the_o city_n to_o try_v if_o the_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n thereof_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n ear_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o contemn_v his_o oath_n bring_v in_o the_o army_n break_v their_o wall_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1226._o in_o hen._n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymund_n do_v rout_n his_o adversary_n in_o three_o several_a battle_n idem_fw-la then_o they_o invade_v tolouse_n but_o so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o earl_n accept_v it_o on_o good_a condition_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr with_o a_o fresh_a army_n king_n lewes_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o force_n io._n de_fw-fr serres_n when_o open_a war_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n be_v busy_a with_o burn_v and_o hang_v and_o these_o broil_n be_v not_o end_v for_o seventy_o year_n say_v bertrand_n ja._n thuan._n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v summary_o the_o success_n they_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v and_o scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o not_o convict_v of_o error_n nor_o bring_v into_o repentance_n some_o flee_v into_o province_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o alps_o find_v lurk_a hole_n for_o their_o liye_n and_o doctrine_n some_o go_v into_o calabria_n and_o their_o follower_n abide_v there_o until_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o iv_o some_o settle_v in_o bohem_n poland_n and_o livonia_n and_o of_o their_o relic_n in_o britain_n be_v john_n wickliff_n in_o oxford_n so_o thuan._n wheresoever_o they_o go_v satan_n follow_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n show_v how_o they_o be_v persecute_v as_o vsser_n have_v mark_v particular_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ca._n 10._o innocentius_n iii_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almaric_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o learned_a bishop_n at_o paris_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n and_o other_o twenty_o four_o person_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n an._n 1210._o io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 67._o in_o appen_n show_v ex_fw-la bern._n lutzenburg_n that_o when_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o cistertian_n monk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n be_v 100000._o person_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n massanus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o diocy_n of_o narbon_n 140._o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o accept_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n an._n 1210._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n 400._o be_v burn_v within_o the_o diocy_n of_o tolouse_n eighty_o be_v behead_v and_o almericus_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o vare_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v out_o of_o herm._n mutius_n that_o an._n 1212._o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o alsatia_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hinder_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n therefore_o innocentius_n cause_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o milan_n who_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o alsatia_n an._n 1220._o william_n a_o goldsmith_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n bale_n ex_fw-la caesar_n in_o dialog_n desiderius_n à _fw-fr lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v haeresiarcha_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o other_o burn_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o want_v her_o witness_n 5._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o godliness_n or_o learning_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o all_o devilish_a filthiness_n and_o monstrous_a vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o prelate_n build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n do_v profane_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o hateful_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o ministry_n ....._o in_o a_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o letter_n foam_v as_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o swear_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o will_v hurl_v such_o a_o phrenetick_a wretch_n into_o confusion_n which_o dare_v so_o bold_o control_v his_o command_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fable_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n yea_o and_o slave_n who_o i_o at_o my_o nod_n may_v thrust_v into_o prison_n the_o cardinal_n namely_o aegidius_n a_o spaniard_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v in_o conscience_n can_v scarce_o appease_v his_o fury_n and_o among_o other_o word_n they_o say_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o can_v condemn_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n man_n more_o holy_a and_o religious_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o be_v none_o better_o nor_o his_o equal_a this_o be_v not_o unknown_a universal_o nor_o can_v our_o contradiction_n avail_v against_o he_o wherefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n lest_o perhaps_o some_o tumult_n arise_v thereupon_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o once_o must_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o robert_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o brethren_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o heresid_n be_v a_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o human_a sense_n contrary_a white_a heresy_n white_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o avow_v and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v be_v not_o innocentius_n therefore_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n world_n to_o save_v soul_n may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o annul_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ...._o and_o therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o who_o despise_v ....._o matth._n parisien_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o cambridge_n say_v open_o before_o otho_n the_o legate_n gregory_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chutch_n but_o there_o be_v another_o head_n thereof_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n gregory_n which_o be_v call_v pope_n defile_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o legate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o power_n give_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v soul_n and_o to_o exerce_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o peter_n on_o earth_n the_o monk_n reply_v how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o such_o power_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o simoniack_a and_o usurer_n yea_o and_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a crime_n the_o legate_n do_v blush_v for_o shame_n and_o say_v we_o may_v not_o strive_v in_o word_n with_o a_o fool_n idem_fw-la 10._o seval_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n when_o he_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a and_o tyrannize_v above_o the_o king_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o entreat_v pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o from_o such_o daily_a enormity_n or_o at_o least_o refrain_v himself_o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v christ_n lamb_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o not_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o like_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o fat_a of_o his_o benefice_n unto_o some_o wanton_a young_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n as_o he_o make_v jordanus_n dean_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n seval_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o bell_n and_o candle_n he_o can_v suffer_v these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o more_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o do_v bless_v he_o yet_o quiet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n although_o he_o be_v not_o murder_v yet_o for_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1257._o 11._o matthew_z of_o paris_n who_o i_o have_v often_o name_v be_v a_o benedictine_n of_o saint_n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n until_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o death_n 1260._o where_o he_o describe_v how_o other_o speak_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o thereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o own_o thought_n as_o here_o and_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o e._n g._n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guide_v thereof_o seek_v not_o the_o devotion_n of_o people_n but_o their_o full_a purse_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o collect_v revenue_n to_o themselves_o to_o oppress_v the_o religious_a and_o many_o way_n impudent_o to_o catch_v other_o man_n good_n ......_o hence_o ariseth_z grumble_a among_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v daily_o ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o successor_n but_o not_o the_o imitator_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la an._n 1245._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nobility_n do_v refuse_v because_o the_o papal_a court_n be_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o strength_n thereof_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o cloud_n ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o say_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v that_o man_n heart_n depart_v and_o not_o their_o body_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v enrage_v like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v cruel_a in_o persecute_v like_o a_o stepmother_n 12._o john_n russel_n a_o english_a gentleman_n who_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o walter_n cumin_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o year_n 1262._o afterward_o he_o purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v a_o number_n of_o scot_n to_o appear_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n for_o slander_v his_o wife_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o poison_v her_o first_o husband_n the_o scot_n despise_v the_o citation_n allege_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o scotch_a man_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o answer_v without_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o the_o summon_v turn_v to_o nothing_o say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o 13._o within_o some_o few_o year_n king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v encumber_v with_o precedency_n the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n strive_v for_o precedency_n the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o he_o understand_v certain_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o be_v enrich_v say_v he_o by_o former_a king_n and_o enjoy_v long_a prosperity_n begin_v to_o grow_v rank_n and_o will_v go_v before_o the_o nobility_n as_o in_o wealth_n so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o the_o noble_a man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o deal_v rough_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o think_v these_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o noble_a man_n except_v the_o king_n only_o and_o with_o many_o threat_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v unto_o rome_n then_o the_o king_n calling_z to_z mind_n what_o broil_v tho._n becket_n have_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o his_o ambition_n call_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o journey_n and_o compel_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o pride_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a
be_v the_o custom_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n an._n 1308._o the_o clergy_n offer_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o stipend_n yearly_a if_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o annates_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v england_n will_v never_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o less_o benefice_n although_o they_o do_v yield_v in_o bishopric_n say_v caranza_n in_o bonifac._n viii_o io._n naucler_n pag._n 914._o say_v i_o see_v none_o in_o germany_n pay_v annates_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o they_o who_o hold_v their_o benefice_n of_o the_o pope_n immediate_o pol._n virgil._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o price_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la before_o they_o receive_v a_o penny_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v great_a debt_n and_o so_o wrong_v their_o friend_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o die_v soon_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v occasion_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o corrupt_a religion_n yea_o and_o indeed_o say_v he_o it_o breed_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 540._o say_v that_o an._n 1416._o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la because_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n john_n xxi_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o sea_n and_o sundry_a pope_n have_v by_o force_n take_v they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o since_o thereby_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v sell_v and_o both_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n he_o have_v promise_v unto_o king_n philip_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o to_o annul_v all_o his_o act_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n pratensis_n he_o delay_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o he_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o vienna_n where_o the_o king_n do_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n but_o they_o do_v declare_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 872_o &_o 878._o in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n do_v propound_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n that_o the_o templary_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o indulgence_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o way_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o sign_a person_n power_n to_o pull_v three_o or_o four_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o divine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o little_a scandalize_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o absolve_v soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v then_o a_o receive_a article_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o sergeant_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templary_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o apostasy_n but_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 4._o 82._o in_o appen_n 2._o show_v destroy_v the_o red_a friar_n destroy_v from_o christop_n massaeus_n and_o p._n mornay_n sheweth_z that_o bocatius_n villanus_fw-la antonin_n aventin_n and_o other_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o innocency_n some_o affirm_v that_o their_o great_a revenue_n through_o europe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o some_o accuse_v pope_n clemens_n and_o king_n philip_n other_o say_v the_o pope_n envy_v they_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o disturber_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o lose_v syria_n and_o palestina_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 873._o say_v at_o that_o time_n clemens_n the_o v._o accuse_v the_o templary_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o order_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o most_o large_a revenue_n be_v take_v some_o report_n that_o they_o have_v a_o image_n clothe_v with_o a_o man_n skin_n unto_o which_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o order_n they_o do_v homage_n sacrifice_v most_o cruel_o with_o man_n blood_n which_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v they_o do_v exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o continuance_n in_o such_o wickedness_n and_o other_o crime_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o especial_o that_o by_o their_o craft_n the_o turk_n have_v get_v jerusalem_n this_o pest_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v by_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o all_o french_a and_o also_o in_o germany_n after_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clemens_n and_o i_o see_v that_o some_o writer_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o doleful_a religion_n of_o the_o templary_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o pope_n clemens_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n or_o the_o hospitalary_n but_o because_o the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o much_o money_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o redeem_v they_o but_o thereafter_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o judge_v those_o man_n to_o have_v suffer_v unjust_o and_o do_v reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o with_o devotion_n do_v gather_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n moreover_o say_v he_o jacob_n the_o moguntia_n write_v of_o those_o time_n report_v that_o clemens_n the_o v._o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n and_o commit_v the_o execution_n against_o some_o in_o germany_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n ready_a to_o publish_v the_o process_n a_o religious_a man_n hugo_n count_n of_o wiltgraff_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o grunbach_n by_o meisenheim_n come_v in_o with_o twenty_o soldier_n his_o brethren_n of_o that_o order_n clad_v with_o white_a cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o red_a cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teutonic_n and_o they_o all_o have_v their_o weapon_n under_o their_o cloak_n the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v by_o he_o but_o the_o count_n stand_v say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o to_o day_n you_o will_v renounce_v and_o accurse_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o demand_v that_o you_o will_v publish_v unto_o your_o clergy_n here_o present_a our_o appeal_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o go_v from_o his_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v calm_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o first_o the_o pope_n process_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o afterward_o without_o any_o distance_n he_o cause_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o templary_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o appeal_n it_o be_v write_v as_o one_o cause_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v free_a of_o those_o impute_a crime_n and_o for_o a_o miraculous_a token_n of_o their_o innocency_n their_o cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o burn_v nor_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o after_o the_o arch-bishop_n letter_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o and_o recommend_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n call_v another_o synod_n and_o by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v clear_o know_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v this_o be_v do_v in_o mentz_n an._n 1211._o july_n 1_o say_v naucler_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n say_v when_o john_n molan_n a_o burgundian_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o summon_v pope_n clemens_n to_o appear_v within_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o molan_n be_v burn_v march_n 11._o an._n 1313._o and_o clemens_n die_v april_n 10._o immediate_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
the_o valiantness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n pope_n john_n say_v solomon_n son_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a so_o he_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o allege_v that_o according_a to_o former_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n now_o he_o be_v emperor_n wherefore_o war_n continue_v eight_o year_n and_o john_n proclaim_v against_o they_o both_o allege_v that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o german_n may_v elect_v their_o king_n but_o then_o he_o be_v emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o elector_n can_v agree_v none_o be_v king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v the_o body_n by_o who_o benefit_n it_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v well_o rule_v when_o profane_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o spiritual_a ......_o for_o these_o cause_n see_v two_o be_v choose_v ...._o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o seem_v worthy_a unto_o we_o say_v he_o we_o command_v that_o within_o three_o month_n they_o both_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o do_v follow_v lewis_n at_o frankford_n be_v a_o frequent_a diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n frederick_n be_v a_o captive_a there_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o lewis_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n immediate_o otho_n bishop_n of_o carintha_n and_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n obey_v the_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n incline_v sometime_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o assembly_n a_o act_n be_v pope_n a_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n publish_v that_o be_v in_o aventin_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n have_v foretell_v that_o perilous_a time_n be_v come_v after_o their_o departure_n and_o they_o have_v sorewarn_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o feign_a religion_n term_v themselves_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n their_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o money_n their_o lechery_n and_o pride_n be_v most_o manifest_a bewray_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v sincere_o that_o our_o time_n can_v endure_v any_o censure_n ......_o long_o custom_n prevail_v above_o truth_n indignation_n break_v our_o silence_n see_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a watch_n of_o human_a affair_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v although_o we_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v although_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o lurk_v under_o sheep_n skin_n as_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a unto_o those_o who_o can_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v then_o they_o apply_v unto_o john_n show_v how_o that_o he_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o compel_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o christian_n and_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o custom_n of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o add_v neither_o can_n christian_n keep_v peace_n when_o god_n give_v it_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o this_o antichrist_n so_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n that_o open_o in_o assembly_n he_o proclaim_v his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a priest_n then_o reign_v and_o domineer_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o jar_n and_o broil_n and_o his_o power_n become_v terrible_a he_o may_v have_v most_o easy_o restore_v peace_n with_o one_o letter_n but_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o peace_n be_v among_o we_o yea_o by_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o discord_n increase_v he_o feign_v now_o to_o favour_n lewis_n and_o then_o to_o love_v frederick_n as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o promise_v his_o aid_n unto_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v purposely_o invite_v both_o unto_o the_o coronation_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n unto_o both_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v agree_v he_o peswade_v they_o unto_o arm_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v crafty_o that_o when_o we_o be_v undo_v by_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o possess_v castle_n town_n and_o republic_n ......._o when_o he_o be_v capital_a foe_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v proctor_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n ...._o what_o he_o please_v he_o judge_v lawful_a ......_o he_o assume_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n make_v himself_o like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o do_v and_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o alexander_n two_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n ....._o those_o pope_n have_v thrust_v caesar_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o permit_v the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v take_v hell_n and_o earth_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v not_o only_o call_v god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o tongue_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o jupiter_n how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n crucify_a and_o supreme_a power_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pastor_n ....._o he_o be_v the_o two_o head_a beast_n who_o be_v augustus_n and_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o read_v of_o nero_n decius_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o refute_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n final_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n certain_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n from_o who_o we_o appeal_v unto_o the_o christian_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n this_o apology_n of_o lewis_n prevail_v even_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o tirolis_n and_o some_o other_o deal_v for_o peace_n between_o lewis_n and_o frederick_n lewis_n have_v the_o other_o captive_a and_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o die_v then_o lewis_n be_v sole_a emperor_n and_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n an._n 1327._o be_v invite_v by_o the_o gibelines_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o he_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n where_o he_o come_v therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o platin._n but_o tho._n couper_n in_o epist_n say_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o udalrick_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n in_o a_o epistle_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o jurist_n of_o bolonia_n and_o paris_n write_v then_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o follow_v when_o lewis_n can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v glad_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n be_v crown_v by_o stephen_n colonna_n vicar_n of_o rome_n with_o full_a consent_n say_v platin._n of_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n the_o city_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o citizen_n under_o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n plat._n in_o johan._n there_o he_o assemble_v a_o very_a frequent_a synod_n and_o declare_v more_o full_o 1._o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v suffer_v from_o jac._n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la alius_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o or_o rather_o the_o mystical_a antichrist_n say_v he_o and_o abiathar_n who_o have_v follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n an_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o complain_v but_o also_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o nation_n against_o who_o john_n have_v covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n 2._o he_o show_v what_o authority_n other_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v against_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v vicious_a
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o â—ssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
enemy_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n nation_n etc._n etc._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 451_o &_o 465._o in_o dialog_n par_fw-fr 2._o tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n read_v these_o two_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n ibid._n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o he_o say_v a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v oer_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o cap._n 28._o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_a yet_o some_o catholic_n shall_v remain_v which_o either_o private_o or_o public_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n ....._o for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a laic_n despise_v poor_a one_o and_o distress_a catholic_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 84._o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n ....._o if_o prince_n and_o layman_n will_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o deal_v of_o matter_n treat_v therein_o in_o prologue_n compend_v error_n he_o say_v alas_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n ....._o this_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o behold_v many_o pervert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n molest_v persecute_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v iniquity_n have_v go_v from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o blood_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o prologue_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n unto_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o add_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n 8._o brigida_n or_o brigitta_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o scotland_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pa._n 480._o another_o then_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n about_o the_o year_n 520._o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n a_o most_o devout_a woman_n say_v platin._n and_o canonize_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o prophetess_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o friar_n with_o the_o same_o of_o rome_n she_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o v._o hope_v to_o find_v great_a comfort_n there_o but_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n flock_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o odious_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n she_o say_v his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v like_o a_o heavy_a stone_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v to_o burn_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unquenchable_a she_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v yea_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o they_o have_v change_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n give_v money_n in_o the_o end_n she_o say_v she_o hear_v the_o virgin_n say_v to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a land_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o but_o of_o tare_n she_o say_v also_o that_o her_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o rather_o than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o it_o these_o revelation_n have_v be_v often_o print_v 9_o thomas_n bradwardin_n be_v a_o fellow_n in_o merton_n college_n of_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o chancellor_n of_o london_n and_o common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n about_o the_o year_n 1330._o he_o have_v many_o dispute_n with_o the_o schoolman_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o lesson_n into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o begin_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v solicit_v earnest_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o great_a and_o many_o man_n that_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o by_o voice_n in_o dispute_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n and_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o cause_n i_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o durable_a writ_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v i_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o the_o friend_n of_o pelagius_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n do_v hinder_v and_o terrify_v i_o for_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v against_o the_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a people_n do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n fight_z now_o with_o pelagius_n for_o free_a will_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o do_v to_o day_n despise_v free_a grace_n and_o proud_o think_v that_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o perfunctorious_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o deserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v salvation_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o buy_v good_a because_o o_o god_n almighty_n these_o wild_a man_n presume_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o free_a will_n refuse_v the_o aid_n of_o thy_o work_n in_o their_o working_n and_o say_v with_o those_o depart_v thou_o from_o we_o moreover_o lord_n how_o many_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o thou_o work_v with_o they_o yet_o with_o these_o thy_o proud_a and_o hateful_a subject_n they_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o and_o proud_a than_o lucifer_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v equal_a with_o thou_o king_n of_o king_n but_o most_o impudent_o they_o will_v reign_v above_o thou_o for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o their_o own_o will_n go_v first_o in_o action_n as_o the_o lady_n and_o thou_o follow_v as_o the_o servant_n ......_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o can_v think_v it_o without_o sigh_n how_o many_o and_o great_a judge_n endeavour_v careful_o to_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v the_o pelagian_a error_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o church_n how_o many_o presumptuous_a advocate_n plead_v for_o they_o how_o many_o damnable_a proctor_n they_o procure_v on_o their_o side_n how_o many_o not_o have_v two_o argument_n of_o any_o art_n do_v turn_n to_o kill_a argument_n and_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o thy_o cause_n with_o their_o cry_n horror_n reproach_n vice_n laughter_n and_o gesture_n how_o many_o and_o how_o innumerable_a people_n favour_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o pelagius_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n then_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o pelagius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o how_o many_o martyrdom_n with_o pelagianisin_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o pelagianisin_n how_o many_o wound_n do_v the_o holy_a father_n cut_v down_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o how_o many_o venomous_a branch_n do_v still_o spring_v and_o wax_v out_o of_o these_o old_a root_n as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o first_o when_o their_o arch-heretick_n lucifer_n will_v not_o be_v under_o and_o with_o god_n michael_n throw_v he_o down_o then_o arise_v cain_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o god_n free_o by_o grace_n give_v free_o but_o by_o his_o antecedent_n merit_n when_o he_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
of_o corp._n christi_fw-la jo._n naucler_n he_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o canonize_a saint_n add_v edmund_n a_o english_a minorite_n and_o vincentius_n a_o spanish_a minorite_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o before_o name_v bessarion_n hear_v of_o this_o enrol_a he_o say_v these_o new_a saint_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a he_o ordain_v a_o general_a litany_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n and_o that_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o shall_v have_v indulgence_n for_o seven_o year_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o mass_n a_o prayer_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v shall_v have_v three_o year_n indulgence_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v sincere_o to_o aid_v the_o christian_n he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hunniades_n or_o vaivoda_n overcome_v mahumet_n at_o alba_n say_v naucler_n or_o as_o other_o write_v belgrade_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pursue_v his_o victory_n his_o army_n be_v so_o sore_o weaken_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 14._o short_o thereafter_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v at_o zemplen_n an._n 1456._o but_o callistus_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n or_o nephew_n lignius_n borgia_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o sicily_n for_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n die_v and_o his_o base_a son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v vacant_a and_o fall_v again_o unto_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o command_v ferdinand_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v any_o right_n unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o obedience_n unto_o ferdinand_n anton._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o they_o be_v levy_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n callistus_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n 9_o pius_fw-la the_o ii_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n he_o change_v his_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v scribe_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o censores_fw-la concilii_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o deputy_n of_o nation_n aeneas_n be_v one_o for_o italy_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n be_v choose_v aeneas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n degestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n there_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n now_o say_v he_o the_o spouse_n be_v above_o a_o vicar_n neither_o will_n will_v any_o man_n subject_a his_o wife_n unto_o his_o vicar_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v no_o privilege_n unto_o peter_n but_o be_v wrest_v by_o flatterer_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n there_o also_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o head_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o harm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o offend_a member_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o aeneas_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o send_v abroad_o a_o bull_n with_o the_o title_n of_o retractation_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o other_o pope_n and_o praise_v they_o in_o another_o beginning_z execrabilis_fw-la and_o date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o condemn_v all_o appellation_n unto_o a_o future_a council_n as_o execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a and_o he_o condemn_v all_o university_n and_o favourer_n of_o such_o appellation_n in_o another_o that_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o direct_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n an._n 1463._o he_o profess_v repentance_n for_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v reverence_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o that_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o pius_n verifi_v what_o pope_n gregory_n on_o job_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o say_v a_o doctor_n neglect_v to_o practise_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v aver_v begin_v to_o teach_v the_o lewd_a thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o good_a who_o refuse_v a_o good_a conversation_n because_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n it_o speak_v always_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o truth_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o pope_n absolve_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o pope_n callistus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o duchy_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celan_n platina_n say_v this_o pope_n sister_n have_v four_o son_n and_o the_o king_n make_v the_o two_o young_a both_o knight_n and_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o amalphis_n pius_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o confirm_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o annul_v it_o he_o menace_v borsius_fw-la duke_n of_o mutina_n because_o he_o favour_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n he_o pursue_v with_o most_o grievous_a censure_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n because_o he_o have_v imprison_v card._n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v a_o bishopric_n in_o tirolis_n without_o the_o duke_n consent_n he_o deprive_v diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v the_o annat_n in_o germany_n nor_o give_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o solicit_v for_o a_o council_n and_o pius_n give_v that_o see_v unto_o adolph_n of_o nassow_n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o say_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v not_o regard_v therefore_o adolph_n levy_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n he_o prevail_v against_o diether_o and_o spoil_v the_o city_n pitiful_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o all_o trade_n decay_v there_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 164._o edit_fw-la an._n 1535._o say_v pius_n sigh_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o that_o city_n and_o thereafter_o he_o restore_v diether_o pius_n bring_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n tarracino_n benevento_n sora_n arpino_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o campania_n and_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o enlarge_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o war_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v learning_n say_v platina_n in_o the_o year_n 1460._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o orator_n of_o france_n come_v thither_o and_o complain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n but_o the_o pope_n plead_v for_o arragon_n and_o will_v have_v no_o business_n to_o be_v treat_v there_o but_o only_a preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o he_o send_v bessurion_n into_o germany_n and_o hungary_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o their_o private_a jar_n hinder_v the_o common_a cause_n say_v laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 8._o io._n naucler_n say_v many_o soldier_n come_v from_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n unto_o ancona_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o
send_v they_o home_o again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v money_n enough_o with_o they_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o mahumet_n which_o be_v the_o 396._o in_o number_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n unto_o charles_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v that_o xingdom_n peaceable_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n he_o do_v sit_v six_o year_n platina_n reckon_v these_o follow_a proverb_n to_o be_v his_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o when_o man_n attempt_v to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v call_v bold_a rather_o than_o true_a measure_n fool_n and_o not_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o king_n court_n be_v slippery_a as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a court_n man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n unto_o man_n some_o man_n be_v in_o office_n and_o deserve_v it_o not_o other_o deserve_v and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o wander_a monk_n be_v the_o devil_n slave_n for_o weighty_a cause_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v some_o edition_n that_o have_v not_o this_o last_o proverb_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1562._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10._o paul_n the_o ii_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n in_o venice_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n he_o will_v then_o learn_v grammar_n but_o because_o of_o his_o age_n he_o make_v little_a progress_n platin._n nevertheless_o eugenius_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n than_o bishop_n of_o cervia_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o ambition_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o literature_n as_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n among_o they_o platina_n be_v one_o these_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v crave_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la but_o he_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v we_o before_o judge_n as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o our_o breast_n i_o have_v declare_v so_o and_o let_v they_o all_o go_v i_o be_o pope_n and_o may_v approve_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o at_o my_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n io._n serres_n after_o three_o week_n when_o they_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v platina_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o may_v spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o buy_v with_o our_o money_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a ignominy_n since_o we_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a infamy_n we_o will_v go_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o exhort_v they_o for_o your_o cause_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n why_o thou_o have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n for_o this_o letter_n platina_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n fetter_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o council_n after_o some_o space_n platina_n be_v loose_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n platin._n eugenius_n have_v found_v some_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n which_o be_v regulars_n callistus_n expel_v they_o and_o place_v secular_o now_o paul_n put_v out_o the_o secular_o and_o restore_v the_o regulars_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o roman_n idem_fw-la he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n his_o mitre_n be_v set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o singular_a he_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o scarlet_a hat_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o those_o shall_v always_o have_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n cover_v with_o scarlet_a he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o more_o ornament_n if_o some_o think_v well_o have_v not_o admonish_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n idem_fw-la all_o office_n be_v then_o sell_v at_o rome_n he_o sell_v the_o rich_a benefice_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o lesser_a that_o his_o annates_fw-la might_n be_v the_o more_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o learning_n but_o only_o who_o will_v give_v most_o he_o call_v the_o student_n of_o humanity_n as_o platina_n speak_v heretic_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o breed_v not_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v he_o devise_v new_a office_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o kindle_v war_n in_o several_a place_n he_o stir_v the_o german_n and_o hungarian_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o vex_v the_o poli_fw-fr in_o aequitoli_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n he_o sit_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o die_v of_o apoplexy_n an._n 1471._o agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 6._o call_v these_o paul_n and_o his_o successor_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o julius_n famous_a disturber_n of_o christendom_n 11._o sixtus_n the_o iv_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n who_o paul_n have_v eject_v onuphr_n in_o addit_fw-la to_o platin._n paul_n sow_v and_o sixtus_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n for_o paul_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n and_o sixtus_n keep_v it_o an._n 1475._o in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o basil_n according_a to_o the_o order_n now_o prescribe_v by_o his_o notary_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o urban_n the_o iv_o or_o martin_n the_o v._o unto_o the_o observer_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la this_o constitution_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n follow_v there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n maintain_v that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o the_o former_a constitution_n have_v need_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n date_v an._n 1483._o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n sixtus_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o doubt_n of_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o now_o he_o make_v show_v of_o great_a thing_n he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v at_o lateran_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n object_v that_o no_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o assemble_v at_o constance_n or_o other_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n constance_n where_o so_o many_o pope_n be_v depose_v be_v odious_a at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o name_v utina_fw-la in_o carnia_n then_o sixtus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v his_o designment_n and_o forget_v the_o council_n turn_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kindred_n of_o who_o he_o make_v some_o duke_n and_o prince_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o love_v his_o kinsman_n great_o and_o be_v blame_v for_o grant_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o wit_n as_o wesellus_n groningensis_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr indulgen_fw-mi papali_fw-la report_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o p._n ruerius_n who_o sixtus_n make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n sixto_n and_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n jerome_n he_o grant_v unto_o all_o the_o domestics_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n lucia_n a_o free_a licence_n to_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n july_n and_o august_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o devise_v new_a tribute_n but_o spare_v to_o show_v the_o particular_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a cap._n 64._o do_v show_v say_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o large_a stew_n and_o be_v like_a to_o heliogabulus_n who_o feed_v herd_n of_o whore_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n ....._o and_o now_o each_o whore_n in_o rome_n pay_v daily_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o julian_n penny_n which_o tribute_n surmount_v to_o 20000._o ducat_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o
be_v silent_a and_o then_o they_o all_o say_v now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o confess_v june_n 7._o on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v they_o assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o minorite_n john_n huss_n be_v also_o bring_v his_o accuser_n read_v some_o article_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o witness_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v those_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n master_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o famous_a witness_n against_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o they_o huss_n answer_v i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o i_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o evident_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v object_v he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o wickliff_n when_o they_o instance_a in_o some_o particular_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o error_n but_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o object_v he_o have_v sow_o sedition_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n of_o bohemia_n he_o answer_v pope_n gregory_n have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o wenceslaus_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o another_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n sbinco_n a_o follower_n of_o gregory_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o german_n here_o present_a can_v witness_v albert_n warren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n the_o emperor_n then_o say_v to_o huss_n see_v we_o may_v not_o defend_v any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n we_o advise_v thou_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a penance_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o precedent_n will_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o our_o part_n be_v thou_o assure_v we_o will_v prepare_v the_o fire_n for_o thou_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v thou_o to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n long_o he_o answer_v o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_a and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o and_o i_o come_v hither_o glad_o that_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n then_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o sergeant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n who_o have_v also_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o former_a article_n be_v read_v in_o audience_n of_o huss_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n he_o answer_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o show_v that_o in_o some_o article_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cite_a history_n from_o sol_fw-mi 15._o until_o 24._o then_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n bishop_n of_o cambrey_n say_v thou_o heaâ—est_v how_o horrible_a crime_n be_v lay_v against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o think_v what_o to_o do_v thou_o must_v either_o recant_v all_o these_o article_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o danger_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o like_a say_v other_o cardinal_n he_o answer_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o i_o come_v hither_o not_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n obstinate_o but_o if_o in_o any_o particular_a i_o have_v conceive_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o firm_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o your_o information_n a_o cardinal_n say_v behold_v how_o crafty_o he_o speak_v he_o call_v it_o information_n and_o not_o correction_n or_o determination_n very_o say_v huss_n term_v it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n after_o other_o speech_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o recant_v for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n without_o oath_n until_o death_n then_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n command_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o prison_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o calumny_n be_v prevent_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o the_o precedent_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v recant_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o abjure_v all_o preach_n and_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o bohemia_n or_o else_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o favoret_n in_o constance_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v namely_o his_o disciple_n jerome_n other_o say_v when_o the_o master_n be_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a july_n 6._o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o bohemian_a baron_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr chlum_n say_v first_o mr._n john_n i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v you_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n nevertheless_o i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v your_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n john_n say_v with_o tear_n very_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n then_o say_v a_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n john_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n will_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v perform_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n will_v enjoin_v i_o mark_v say_v another_o bishop_n how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n so_o they_o command_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o vestment_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n john_n be_v bring_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v a_o good_a space_n the_o bishop_n londensis_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o text_n be_v rom._n 6._o let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v all_o his_o sermon_n aim_v that_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o a_o bishop_n read_v the_o process_n against_o huss_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o the_o article_n several_o the_o cardinal_z of_o cambrey_n command_v
learn_v from_o p._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 2_o &_o 5._o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o enemy_n or_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o teacher_n die_v successor_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o spiritual_a ruler_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v commend_v that_o church_n unto_o some_o minister_n until_o these_o let_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o qualify_a minister_n may_v be_v have_v that_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n he_o will_v also_o help_v the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o benefice_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o afterward_o these_o commendatary_n pretend_v necessity_n and_o difficulty_n have_v power_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o benefice_n and_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v pretend_v some_o let_n why_o another_o minister_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o so_o they_o retain_v both_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o both_o flock_n for_o remedy_n of_o this_o malady_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o a_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o continue_v above_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o large_a time_n yea_o during_o the_o commendatarie_n life_n especial_o when_o act_n be_v make_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n but_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n thereof_o since_o a_o commenda_fw-la during_o life_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o title_n yea_o not_o only_a will_v the_o pope_n give_v one_o commenda_fw-la but_o more_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o the_o style_n be_v change_v for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v right_o and_o orderly_o admonish_v we_o do_v commend_v it_o unto_o thou_o then_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v administrate_n thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n the_o more_o decent_o we_o commend_v this_o church_n unto_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o commendatary_a a_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o benefice_n after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o such_o commendatary_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a courtier_n be_v desirous_a of_o no_o benefice_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commenda_fw-la and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o title_n because_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v subject_a and_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o tie_n of_o look_v after_o the_o flock_n nor_o edifice_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o will_n and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o commendaes_n turn_v to_o such_o abuse_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o when_o all_o man_n be_v call_v for_o a_o reformation_n pope_n clemens_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n medici_n a_o cardinal_n a_o commenda_fw-la of_o all_o the_o benefice_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a both_o dignity_n and_o rectory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o irregularity_n as_o wickedness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n so_o in_o former_a age_n say_v he_o such_o a_o number_n of_o commendaes_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o seem_v so_o shameless_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o to_o cover_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o have_v another_o trick_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o union_n of_o benefice_n at_o first_o if_o any_o church_n be_v any_o way_n rob_v of_o its_o benefice_n what_o be_v leave_v be_v bestow_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n on_o a_o neighbour_n and_o both_o the_o parish_n be_v account_v one_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o courtier_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o soul_n many_o rich_a benefice_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v cover_v if_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n 30._o or_o 40._o benefice_n be_v unite_v even_o though_o in_o divers_a nation_n whence_o arise_v many_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o number_n of_o benefice_n be_v diminish_v and_o what_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o person_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o not_o so_o deserve_v nor_o crave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o court_n and_o chancellary_n be_v damnify_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v unite_v so_o many_o benefice_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a yet_o so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n these_o be_v unite_v the_o union_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o so_o the_o chancellary_n do_v retain_v their_o gain_n of_o dispose_v many_o benefice_n that_o author_n speak_v thus_o of_o these_o commendaes_n and_o union_n general_o in_o all_o part_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v but_o our_o history_n show_v yet_o more_o abuse_n for_o some_o do_v obtain_v at_o rome_n a_o abbocy_n benefice_n restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispense_n benefice_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o have_v power_n to_o exact_a tax_n or_o pension_n from_o prelate_n and_o clark_n and_o parsonage_n be_v annex_v unto_o bishopric_n or_o unto_o abbocy_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1471._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iii_o that_o because_o innumerable_a riches_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o mean_n the_o purchase_n of_o abbocy_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v null_a if_o they_o be_v never_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o but_o such_o place_n shall_v have_v free_a election_n and_o that_o no_o subject_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v collector_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o any_o high_a or_o great_a taxation_n but_o as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o old_a be_v before_o in_o the_o old_a taxation_n of_o bagimont_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o annexion_n make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o bishopric_n abbocy_n nor_o priory_n of_o any_o benefice_n nor_o that_o any_o such_o union_n make_v late_o nor_o since_o the_o present_a king_n receive_v the_o crown_n be_v of_o any_o strength_n or_o effect_n nor_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o say_a benefice_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n all_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1481._o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o estate_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v purchase_v commission_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o any_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi even_o though_o the_o see_v of_o the_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o time_n these_o act_n be_v renew_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1488._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o any_o person_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v maintain_v or_o defend_v such_o purchaser_n of_o benefice_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n patronage_n shall_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1493._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o prelacy_n abbocy_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v dispose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o and_o that_o no_o person_n attempt_v to_o purchase_v any_o benefice_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n the_o next_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o because_o still_o some_o do_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o purchase_v of_o benefice_n which_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o give_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o bring_v novelty_n and_o innovation_n into_o the_o church_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o no_o subject_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n until_o the_o spiritual_a person_n intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_v unto_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n shall_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o chancellor_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_n and_o obtain_v licence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n conformable_a to_o this_o practice_n richard_n cawdray_n proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o england_n protest_v by_o public_a instrument_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o
his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
fall_v from_o their_o hope_n albeit_o time_n may_v intervene_v this_o be_v a_o special_a respect_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o election_n as_o cumin_n ventura_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o in_o that_o conclave_n show_v in_o thesor_n politic._n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o die_v within_o 27_o day_n 2._o julius_n ii_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n have_v then_o procure_v the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n october_n 31._o he_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n every_o one_o wonder_v say_v guicciardin_n lib._n 6._o that_o they_o have_v choose_v one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o froward_a cruel_a factious_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a but_o he_o have_v make_v large_a promise_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n and_o other_o which_o can_v promote_v his_o business_n he_o establish_v his_o chair_n short_o after_o first_o by_o contract_v his_o daughter_n felix_n unto_o jordanes_n ursinus_n and_o then_o his_o sister_n daughter_n lucretia_n unto_o antonius_n columna_fw-la then_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o regain_v all_o romandiola_n and_o so_o he_o take_v cesena_n and_o forolivio_n from_o caesar_n borgia_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o he_o expel_v the_o family_n of_o bentevoli_n out_o of_o bononia_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n and_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o the_o first_o who_o can_v take_v they_o lewes_n the_o xii_o king_n of_o france_n surname_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la overthrow_v the_o venetian_n at_o abdua_n albeit_o he_o give_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o purchase_n unto_o julius_n yet_o he_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o lewes_n and_o combine_v again_o with_o the_o venetian_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n wherefore_o lewes_n assemble_v a_o nationall-councel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o begin_n pope_n a_o king_n queree_n concern_v the_o pope_n of_o september_n an._n 1510._o where_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o pope_n may_v lawful_o move_v war_n against_o a_o prince_n without_o cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o prince_n be_v so_o provoke_v might_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n deny_v obedience_n unto_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o invade_v he_o it_o be_v determine_v he_o may_v lawful_o there_o they_o decree_v also_o to_o establish_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o papal_a censure_n in_o all_o time_n come_v before_o the_o king_n will_v deny_v obedience_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o article_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o such_o frowardness_n he_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_a council_n for_o lewes_n have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o five_o cardinal_n two_o spanish_a two_o french_a and_o one_o italian_n the_o pope_n despise_v all_o therefore_o on_o may_n 19_o an._n 1511._o lewes_n proclaim_v a_o general_a council_n at_o pisa_n septemb_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o general_a advice_n they_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o present_a and_o imminent_a evil_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n julius_n rage_v and_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n at_o pisa_n but_o they_o convene_v at_o lion_n where_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o pope_n julius_n simony_n and_o pope_n a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n continual_a stir_v of_o war_n and_o that_o pope_n must_v be_v curb_v by_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o censure_n then_o they_o suspend_v the_o pope_n from_o administration_n of_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n jo_n de_fw-fr serres_n &_o guicciard_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o grant_v bull_n of_o pardon_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kill_v any_o french_a man_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o first_o conqueror_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o kill_v peter_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o florentine_n because_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o to_o join_v with_o france_n he_o besiege_v ferraria_n and_o lie_v personal_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o mirandula_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n take_v arm_n against_o a_o christian_a city_n say_v guicciardin_n as_o he_o be_v march_v over_o the_o river_n tiber_n he_o throw_v his_o key_n over_o the_o bridge_n say_v see_v peter_n key_n serve_v not_o i_o will_v see_v what_o paul_n sword_n sword_n peter_n key_n &_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v king_n lewes_n faint_n not_o in_o his_o courage_n for_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v coin_n his_o money_n with_o this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la brief_o it_o be_v write_v that_o within_o 9_o year_n julius_n kill_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christianes_n by_o unnecessary_a war_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n be_v more_o give_v to_o war_n than_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o budaeus_fw-la libr._n 4._o the_o ass_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o bellona_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n his_o predecessor_n give_v large_a privilege_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o julius_n be_v liberal_a to_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o war_n especial_o unto_o the_o swiser_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o golden_a sword_n a_o bonnet_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o litany_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v sancte_fw-la schwizere_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la hotting_n in_o analet_n histor._n theolog._n pag._n 73._o ex_fw-la helvet_n annal._n neither_o be_v he_o careless_a of_o the_o gain_n of_o indulgence_n as_o the_o epigram_n show_v fraud_n capit_fw-la totum_fw-la mercator_fw-la julius_n orbem_fw-la vendit_fw-la enim_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n ii_o against_o they_o who_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o council_n and_o ordain_v he_o who_o appeal_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o appellation_n to_o be_v nulle_fw-la a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v strange_a purpose_n to_o waste_v italy_n france_n and_o spain_n say_v guicciardin_n lib._n 11._o he_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o peremptory_a in_o his_o statute_n that_o after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o the_o new_a election_n the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o constitution_n this_o be_v propound_v but_o some_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o some_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n and_o few_o with_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a good_a consent_v to_o lay_v the_o purpose_n aside_o so_o ann._n 1513._o john_n medici_n captain_n of_o the_o papal_a army_n alias_o 3._o leo_n x._o being_n 37_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v by_o policy_n of_o the_o young_a cardinal_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o throw_v among_o the_o multitude_n a_o 100000._o golden_a ducat_n guicc_fw-la at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n alfonsina_fw-la he_o take_v from_o francis_n feltrius_fw-la the_o dukedom_n of_o urbino_n and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o son_n laurence_n medici_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o hetruria_n but_o laurence_n enjoy_v it_o not_o long_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o florentine_n until_o the_o year_n 1530._o when_v his_o nephew_n clemens_n 7._o take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o city_n and_o make_v alexander_n the_o bastare_v son_n of_o laurence_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n leo_n expel_v borgesius_n and_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n alfonso_n out_o of_o their_o native_a city_n not_o without_o the_o note_n of_o ingratitude_n onuphr_n and_o therefore_o alfonso_n with_o some_o other_o cardinal_n conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v bewray_v and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o hat_n and_o flee_v the_o pope_n make_v a_o paction_n with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v alfonso_n perjury_n the_o pope_n perjury_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o ambassador_n bring_v he_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n kill_v he_o when_o the_o ambassador_n object_v perjury_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o safe_a conduct_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v express_o and_o individual_o name_v guicciard_n libr._n 13._o he_o confess_v the_o fact_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o for_o the_o same_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o the_o cardinal_n the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n same_o day_n to_o engage_v new_a friend_n the_o college_n not_o willing_o but_o for_o fear_n consent_v he_o create_v 31_o cardinal_n from_o who_o by_o paction_n he_o receive_v 50000._o crown_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a call_v of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o the_o
romanist_n brag_v continual_o say_v ph._n mornaeus_n in_o myster_n pag._n 619._o in_o time_n of_o their_o election_n there_o be_v a_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n wherewith_o the_o little_a babe_n jesus_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o mother_n image_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n even_o in_o the_o church_n where_o in_o they_o all_o be_v many_o do_v then_o interpret_v that_o this_o do_v portend_v and_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o see_n as_o indeed_o the_o same_o year_n martin_n luther_n at_o wittenberg_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o after_o one_o error_n more_o be_v espy_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o famous_a and_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o follow_v he_o use_v as_o guicciard_n speak_v libr._n 13._o indulgence_n the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n the_o authority_n apostolical_a too_o licentious_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n puccius_n sow_v abroad_o most_o large_a indulgence_n without_o difference_n of_o time_n or_o place_n not_o only_o for_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n but_o to_o pull_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v only_o for_o gain_v of_o money_n which_o the_o emissary_n exact_v shameless_o for_o the_o exacter_n have_v buy_v the_o sell_v of_o these_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n officer_n leo_n himself_o incur_v man_n evil_a will_n in_o many_o place_n and_o give_v many_o scandal_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o his_o minister_n sell_v these_o ware_n for_o a_o very_a small_a gain_n and_o in_o kitchines_n they_o will_v lay_v on_o a_o cast_n of_o a_o die_n a_o power_n to_o take_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v offensive_a that_o it_o be_v notorious_a how_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v all_o the_o gain_n of_o these_o pardon_n from_o sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n unto_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v in_o their_o sermon_n that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o penny_n cast_v into_o a_o basine_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o instant_o flee_v away_o into_o the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o some_o say_v when_o that_o tax_n be_v pay_v all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o be_v they_o more_o modest_a in_o other_o country_n affirm_v bold_o god_n do_v present_o execute_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bond_n etc._n etc._n they_o require_v ten_o penny_n for_o every_o soul_n and_o if_o one_o penny_n be_v give_v less_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o available_a mornaeus_n in_o myst._n ex_fw-la christ._n massaeo_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1515._o this_o gain_n say_v langius_n à _fw-fr monk_n be_v scandalous_a unto_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v common_o scan_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n never_o know_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o god_n will_v onuphrius_n say_v leo_n do_v erect_v new_a office_n to_o reap_v gain_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v extreme_o to_o hunt_v halk_v and_o to_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v whole_a day_n in_o luxury_n and_o music_n more_o than_o become_v a_o pope_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n charles_n against_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o france_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n that_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v out_o of_o milan_n placentia_n parma_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v three_o cause_n of_o joy_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o be_v banisly_v by_o pope_n alexander_n he_o be_v restore_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v apostolic_a 3._o that_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o italy_n and_o ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o supper_n he_o become_v cold_a and_o stiff_a and_o then_o a_o fever_n overtake_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v transport_v from_o manliana_n villa_n into_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 3._o an._n 1521._o ja._n sannazarius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o goat_n not_o the_o sacrament_n before_o his_o death_n sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la but_o he_o have_v say_v no_o less_o true_o if_o he_o have_v write_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n for_o some_o write_v that_o when_o his_o secretary_n cardinal_n bembus_n do_v once_o blasphemy_n pope_n leo_n blasphemy_n lay_v before_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n leo_n answer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o these_o many_o age_n bypass_a he_o open_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o follow_v that_o question_n be_v move_v and_o determine_v against_o he_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o error_n because_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o a_o council_n before_o that_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n libr._n 4._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n maximilian_n i._o be_v elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1486_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n an._n 1493._o he_o be_v receive_v emperor_n without_o contradiction_n in_o his_o infancy_n he_o so_o hardly_o learned_a to_o pronounce_v word_n that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v dumb_a but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o have_v of_o speak_v in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v afterward_o for_o his_o singular_a eloquence_n for_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a language_n he_o can_v speak_v perfect_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a in_o the_o first_o diaete_fw-la hold_v by_o he_o an._n 1495._o at_o worm_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o electour_n shall_v erect_v public_a school_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o according_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxon_n school_n public_a school_n begin_v the_o university_n at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1502_o and_o joachim_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n begin_v another_o at_o frankford_n upon_o other_o an._n 1506._o in_o the_o year_n 1499._o the_o swiser_n make_v war_n in_o austria_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v they_o with_o great_a honour_n the_o same_o year_n lewes_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n enter_v into_o lombardy_n and_o after_o various_a accident_n by_o treason_n of_o his_o hire_a swiser_n charles_n duke_n of_o milan_n take_v he_o captive_a there_o they_o agree_v that_o lewes_n shall_v pretend_v no_o right_n to_o milan_n immediate_o lewes_n and_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n make_v a_o league_n and_o enter_v together_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o divide_v it_o betwixt_o they_o they_o do_v not_o long_o accord_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1504_o the_o spanish_a expel_v all_o the_o french_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o naples_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o lewes_n and_o at_o spira_n arise_v a_o great_a faction_n of_o peasant_n proclaim_v liberty_n from_o lord-revenves_a and_o all_o high_a power_n and_o tieth_n and_o vow_v to_o destroy_v all_o prince_n which_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o germany_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quick_o daunt_v with_o a_o great_a army_n some_o of_o they_o be_v severe_o punish_v isabel_n queen_n of_o spain_n die_v an._n 1504_o then_o her_o only_a daughter_n jeane_v with_o her_o husband_n philip_n son_n of_o maximilian_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v from_o flanders_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n they_o delay_v two_o year_n and_o then_o go_v philip_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o arrive_v and_o jeane_n be_v sickly_a and_o their_o son_n charles_n be_v but_o a_o child_n therefore_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n arragon_n naples_n sicily_n sardinia_n majorca_n etc._n etc._n and_o brother_n of_o the_o fore_n name_v isabella_n be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o spain_n endure_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o maximilian_n accept_v the_o government_n of_o flanders_n at_o that_o time_n the_o venetian_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v envy_v by_o many_o a_o league_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o expel_v upon_o common_a charge_n the_o burgess_n out_o of_o the_o continent_n only_o lewes_n come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a force_n he_o do_v hazard_v to_o fight_v they_o he_o slay_v 20000._o take_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o rest_n flee_v he_o conquer_v many_o of_o their_o town_n in_o the_o continent_n and_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o power_n only_o yet_o he_o quit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n verona_n vicentia_n
ernest_n archb._n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v a_o ding_o an._n 1511._o his_o chaplain_n clemens_n schaw_n and_o two_o franciscan_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o franciscan_n say_v famous_a prince_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o you_o have_v these_o you_o shall_v stand_v just_a and_o bless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ernest_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v either_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o in_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a catalogue_n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la cl._n schaw_n 11._o john_n picus_n lord_n of_o mirandula_n and_o earl_n of_o concordia_n be_v about_o that_o time_n admire_v for_o his_o learning_n his_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1504_o he_o write_v 900_o proposition_n which_o he_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o rome_n among_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o and_o on_o the_o altar_n sacramental_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v precise_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la unless_o the_o antecedent_n word_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v ....._o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la no_o nor_o as_o s._n thomas_n express_v it_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v these_o thesis_n and_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a without_o any_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v present_a to_o eschew_v their_o bond_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o free_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n an._n 1500._o he_o say_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n thou_o will_v accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o christian_a republic_n unto_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v waste_v by_o outward_a enemy_n and_o tear_v by_o inward_a and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v suffer_v and_o daily_o suffer_v far_o worse_o from_o wolf_n under_o sheepskin_n then_o under_o their_o own_o colour_n go-on_a then_o most_o worthy_a caesar_n and_o excite_v christian_a king_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o can_v and_o show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n who_o will_v quick_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o from_o outward_a enemy_n as_o from_o false_a shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o lateran_n he_o handle_v that_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o pope_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n or_o contra_fw-la and_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o c._n anastasius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bernard_n what_o great_a pride_n one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decern_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v violat_a and_o a_o small_a number_n oppose_v they_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arimino_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n yea_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o country_n man_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n rather_o than_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o gospel_n likewise_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o scripture_n many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o oft_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v account_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dutiful_o discharge_v his_o presidence_n and_o sometime_o he_o can_v not_o be_v precedent_n at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o woman_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o our_o age_n have_v attain_v great_a esteem_n of_o religiousness_n and_o teach_v albeit_o not_o altogether_o public_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o pope_n ...._o and_o i_o remember_v of_o another_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o adore_v as_o pope_n who_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n think_v neither_o to_o be_v pope_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o his_o most_o wicked_a deedsin_n buy_v the_o papacy_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v unto_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o since_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o the_o same_o man_n and_o say_v that_o to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n have_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n before_o pope_n leo_n x._o wherein_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n their_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n their_o decay_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n righteousness_n into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n and_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n do_v sin_n open_o so_o that_o virtue_n be_v oft_o blame_v in_o good_a man_n and_o vice_n honour_v in_o place_n of_o virtue_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o hedge_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o strange_a insolency_n and_o contumacy_n unpunished_a these_o malady_n these_o sore_n thou_o must_v heal_v o_o great_a highpriest_n or_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o crown_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o infect_a member_n not_o with_o fomentation_n but_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o bloody_a war_n at_o such_o admonition_n and_o heavenly_a thunder_n we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n unto_o repentance_n but_o we_o rather_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o moor_n which_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o nilus_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o john_n chrysostom_n think_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hierom_n write_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o man_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n if_o thou_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v these_o thing_n willing_a or_o unwilling_a thou_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standert_fw-ge of_o a_o full_a reformation_n this_o thou_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v do_v and_o none_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o old_a priest_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o nocent_a and_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o their_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
tolerate_v that_o good_a may_v spring_v out_o of_o they_o as_o neither_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n pretend_v these_o scandal_n &_o grievance_n flow_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v catholic_n unity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o high_a patience_n have_v suffer_v the_o most_o grievous_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v even_o now_o put_v that_o edict_n into_o execution_n as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v germany_n of_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o concern_v their_o petition_n of_o a_o council_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v smooth_v their_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v harsh_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v into_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o smooth_v they_o seem_v to_o curb_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o so_o can_v bring_v no_o good_a effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n in_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o acceptable_a for_o they_o do_v measure_n good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o gain_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v amend_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o word_n of_o vain_a promise_n therefore_o after_o deliberation_n they_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a answer_n but_o will_v rather_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v then_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o court_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v of_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v on_o and_o gather_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o bundred_a grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o some_o of_o the_o grievance_n be_v the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispensation_n absolution_n and_o indulgence_n advocation_n of_o plea_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n corruption_n of_o commenda_n &_o annates_fw-la exemption_n of_o guilty_a churchman_n from_o civil_a court_n unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o bring_n of_o several_a plea_n unto_o church-consistories_a cover_v with_o many_o pretext_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o chief_a head_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n with_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n germany_n be_v spoil_v of_o wealth_n and_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v march_n 6._o an._n 1523._o and_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o his_o instruction_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o legat_n reply_n and_o the_o grievance_n be_v print_v and_o spread_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n it_o do_v gall_v the_o court_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n confession_n they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v not_o only_a cause_n to_o revile_v they_o but_o the_o lutheran_n have_v matter_n of_o joy_n &_o exultation_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o loose_v their_o power_n and_o gain_v else_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a who_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n make_v excuse_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o policy_n whereby_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o pope_n leo_n be_v more_o wise_a when_o the_o german_n have_v blame_v the_o court_n he_o say_v it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v so_o that_o if_o luther_n have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v require_v he_o have_v not_o see_v abuse_n there_o but_o in_o germany_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o that_o court_n to_o confess_v a_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o amend_v and_o so_o deceive_v people_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o once_o they_o say_v merry_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o slow_o that_o a_o age_n may_v slip_v betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o next_o step_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it hadrian_n profess_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o he_o be_v solicitous_a of_o remedy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o issue_n he_o die_v september_n 13._o in_o that_o edict_n or_o answer_n of_o nurembergh_n be_v also_o other_o particulares_fw-la which_o the_o german_n do_v expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v broil_n among_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v that_o luther_n have_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o churchman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o where_o desirous_a of_o reformation_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v priest_n shall_v not_o mantain_n these_o abuse_n which_o heretofore_o have_v provoke_v the_o people_n against_o churchman_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v preach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o the_o postillator_n but_o other_o say_v by_o such_o writer_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hilarius_n ambrose_n augustin_n hierome_n and_o such_o and_o so_o that_o edict_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o controversy_n do_v inflamme_v they_o more_o and_o all_o good_a man_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o party_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histo_fw-la council_n the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n devise_v another_o monk_n the_o wrangling_n of_o monk_n trick_n against_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n they_o traduce_v the_o opposite_a doctrine_n with_o malign_a interpretation_n as_o when_o luther_n say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o divine_a justice_n the_o monk_n say_v the_o new_a preacher_n be_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alike_o whether_o we_o live_v holy_o or_o not_o when_o luther_n say_v none_o be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n the_o monk_n say_v they_o make_v no_o confession_n unto_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o a_o word_n as_o erasmus_n write_v in_o epist_n in_o pseude-evangel_a date_a friburg_n an._n 1529._o the_o monk_n and_o divine_n through_o cruelty_n of_o nature_n or_o foolishness_n or_o for_o gain_n or_o hope_n or_o honour_n or_o private_a malice_n do_v most_o cruel_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o of_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n but_o most_o perverse_o they_o do_v miss-interprete_a what_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v another_o spur_n to_o provoke_v their_o follower_n to_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n the_o same_o year_n therefore_o say_v erasmus_n io._n cit_fw-la before_o this_o time_n be_v some_o licence_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o purgatory_n but_o now_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o true_a we_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o work_v meritorious_a work_n and_o by_o his_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v command_v her_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n horrible_a unto_o godly_a ear_n john_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n begin_v to_o affect_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v advertise_v luther_n by_o do._n hierom_n and_o a_o franciscan_a that_o he_o shall_v purge_v he_o of_o that_o calumny_n which_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v impute_v unto_o he_o in_o norinbergh_n that_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o purity_n luther_n understanding_n it_o by_o annemund_n coct_v a_o french_a knight_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o
council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o emperor_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o high_a bishop_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v summon_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o unto_o this_o decree_n the_o duke_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o consultation_n reply_v by_o his_o lawyer_n pontan_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o refutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v by_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o read_v they_o have_v write_v a_o reply_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v sure_a and_o unmovable_a and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o print_v nothing_o nor_o change_v any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v as_o for_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n none_o such_o have_v place_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n contain_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n they_o crave_v copy_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o advise_v answer_n they_o do_v present_v the_o apology_n but_o caesar_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o threaten_v they_o sharp_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n so_o these_o prince_n go_v away_o leave_v their_o deputy_n behind_o they_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v leave_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o war_n these_o deputy_n do_v in_o name_n of_o their_o principal_n promise_v to_o contribute_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o religion_n about_o the_o first_o of_o october_n a_o sharp_a decree_n be_v read_v against_o the_o city_n which_o have_v given-in_a the_o other_o confession_n final_o a_o three_o decree_n concern_v religion_n be_v read_v to_o this_o sense_n caesar_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v which_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v receive_v heretofore_o let_v nothing_o be_v change_v in_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n let_v child_n be_v confirm_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_v oil_n image_n &_o statue_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o their_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v beastly_a and_o contumelious_a against_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v teach_v which_o do_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n &_o number_n as_o before_o keep_v still_o all_o the_o cetemony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rite_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o priesthood_n vacant_a shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o qualify_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o churchman_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o crave_v absolution_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bb_n may_v restore_v such_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o be_v exile_v or_o suffer_v other_o deserve_a punishment_n let_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v honest_a their_o clothes_n comely_a and_o eschew_v all_o offence_n ....._o brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v change_v whoever_o do_v contrary_o shall_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n life_n and_o good_n jo._n sleida_o lib._n 7._o these_o decree_n be_v grievous_a unto_o many_o namely_o melanthon_n give_v himself_o to_o weep_v be_v pensive_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o posterity_n when_o luther_n understand_v this_o he_o comfort_n melanthon_n luther_n consolatory_a unto_o melanthon_n he_o by_o letter_n that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n all_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o fe_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v or_o fear_v why_o do_v we_o sigh_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o god_n will_v he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forsake_v we_o in_o light_a matter_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o pious_a why_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n certain_o satan_n can_v take_v no_o more_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o protection_n verity_n consist_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o beseech_v where_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o many_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v king_n and_o nation_n â—reat_a &_o foam_n as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n have_v maintain_v his_o cause_n hithertil_v without_o our_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n ....._o as_o for_o any_o agreement_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o look_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o security_n while_o popery_n shall_v endure_v if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o seek_v we_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o allow_v it_o why_o maintain_v they_o their_o old_a error_n but_o they_o condemn_v it_o open_o where_o before_o it_o be_v but_o dissimulation_n &_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n communicate_v whole_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v in_o indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o ....._o they_o cry_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n but_o we_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v violent_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o force_n ibid._n xxviii_o when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v 1531._o the_o prostant_n write_v to_o foreign_a king_n 1531._o against_o they_o unto_o several_a king_n they_o in_o febr._n 1531._o assemble_v at_o smalcald_a and_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o nic._n clemangis_n in_o france_n jo._n colet_fw-la in_o england_n &c_n &c_n and_o where_o as_o now_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ausburg_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v magistracy_n and_o law_n ....._o and_o they_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o calumny_n and_o to_o entreat_v caesar_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o such_o controversy_n may_v be_v lawful_o debate_v and_o define_v rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o answer_v thank_v they_o for_o empart_v such_o a_o business_n rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o allow_v their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o germany_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o add_v that_o he_o earnest_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o caesar_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n many_o protestant_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chamber_n of_o
according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o piety_n in_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o turk_n will_v prevail_v more_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 34._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1542_o king_n ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o 1542._o jealousy_n &_o contest_v between_o cesar_n &_o france_n 1542._o emperor_n call_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o show_v what_o aid_n boheme_n austria_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o demand_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o orator_n show_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o invade_v the_o turk_n but_o if_o he_o invade_v germany_n than_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v with_o one_o accord_n moron_n the_o pope_n legate_n advise_v war_n present_o and_o offer_v 5000._o foot_n if_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v but_o if_o he_o go_v not_o half_o the_o number_n and_o he_o show_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v short_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n can_v not_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o mantua_n ferraria_n bononia_n placentia_n or_o trent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v choice_n of_o trent_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v both_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v precedent_n here_o the_o prince_n consent_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n be_v choose_v commander_n in_o chieff_a this_o meeting_n end_v aprile_a 11._o then_o luther_n publish_v a_o book_n show_v that_o howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v dissuade_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o it_o be_v undertake_v under_o pretext_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o see_v prince_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o the_o turk_n pofsess_v himself_o of_o other_o prince_n land_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o resist_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o a_o robber_n yet_o so_o that_o minister_n shall_v earnest_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o pious_a prayer_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o soldier_n unto_o courage_n and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v captive_n that_o they_o make_v not_o apostasy_n for_o fear_n of_o afflction_n or_o for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n he_o add_v also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o supplee_n be_v not_o send_v as_o the_o prince_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o which_o go_v do_v no_o good_a may_v 22._o pope_n paul_n call_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o trent_n novemb_v 1._o and_o this_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o his_o proper_a motion_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o very_o unreasonable_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it for_o francis_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o july_n and_o invade_v fyve_v several_a province_n all_o at_o once_o with_o fyve_fw-mi army_n the_o emperor_n send_v word_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o bull_n see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o a_o council_n and_o francis_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a then_o he_o show_v what_o injury_n he_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o pope_n especial_o by_o his_o legate_n at_o spira_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v alike_o favour_n unto_o both_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o religion_n he_o submit_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o prudence_n whether_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n be_v for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v hinder_v the_o council_n and_o now_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v another_o course_n wherefore_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o assemble_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o rather_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o make_v account_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n shall_v declare_v francis_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n or_o of_o establish_v peace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n francis_n consider_v how_o his_o action_n may_v be_v expound_v will_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o religion_n by_o make_v severe_a inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o france_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n against_o they_o and_o all_o bookseller_n have_v any_o of_o their_o book_n so_o some_o be_v burn_v and_o some_o do_v recant_v whereupon_o the_o sorbonist_n make_v their_o procession_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o king_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v what_o charles_n have_v write_v against_o he_o he_o send_v his_o apology_n unto_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v charles_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n and_o impute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o trent_n but_o none_o other_o come_v but_o two_o commissioner_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o few_o bb_n from_o naples_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n at_o the_o first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o when_o none_o come_v he_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v quick_o but_o the_o emperor_n orator_n hinder_v and_o in_o december_n leave_v it_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v this_o summer_n henry_n a_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n trouble_v the_o people_n of_o goslaria_n &_o brunswick_n confederate_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a the_o protestant_n complain_v into_o ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o henry_n stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o ferdinand_n command_n wherefore_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n seek_v leave_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o baviere_n otho_fw-la one_o of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o so_o do_v the_o city_n hildesheim_n xxxv_o in_o january_n 1543._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o noribergh_n there_o the_o prince_n elector_n diet._n 1543._o the_o protestant_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o diet._n palatin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n be_v commissioner_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turck_n and_o king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o protestant_n complain_v unto_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o crave_v that_o that_o court_n may_v be_v order_v to_o judge_n just_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o contribute_v after_o long_a disceptation_n the_o protestant_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o other_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o fortifiy_v the_o garrison_n near_a the_o turk_n and_o to_o contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o these_o which_o have_v refuse_v be_v condemn_v the_o protestant_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o decree_n see_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o free_a contribution_n the_o act_n be_v not_o register_v in_o january_n ann._n 1544._o be_v another_o diet_n at_o spira_n where_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n and_o very_o many_o prince_n the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o good_a affection_n towards_o germany_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v as_o he_o will_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o have_v a_o mutual_a league_n then_o the_o protestant_n complain_v against_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n that_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o altertation_n be_v mutual_o for_o a_o long_a space_n in_o end_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n acknowledge_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o saxony_n and_o cleve_n both_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o furnish_v 4000_o horse_n &_o 24000_o foot_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o frontier_n town_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o no_o german_n shall_v bear_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a or_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v such_o and_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v treat_v now_o
another_o diet_n be_v appoint_v in_o december_n for_o that_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n shall_v give_v charge_n unto_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o exhorte_v the_o protestant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v observe_v until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o until_o the_o next_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n all_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n for_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v possess_v their_o revenue_n for_o mantain_v teacher_n and_o school_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a party_n love_v not_o this_o decree_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n these_o war_n continue_v not_o but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n the_o two_o monarch_n do_v accord_v among_o their_o article_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sleidan_n yea_o pe._n soave_fw-it write_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v the_o more_o willing_o accord_v with_o francis_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a of_o that_o war_n but_o he_o think_v by_o mean_n of_o francis_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o then_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o attend_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n see_v in_o time_n of_o his_o other_o war_n the_o german_n be_v aspire_v unto_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o proclamation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o council_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o german_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o condescend_v thereunto_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v serious_a preparation_n and_o give_v warning_n unto_o the_o german_n as_o if_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o adhaerent_fw-la both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v order_n unto_o their_o own_o divine_n at_o lovan_n and_o paris_n to_o collect_v what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v which_o those_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n but_o with_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o persecute_v all_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v these_o naked_a proposition_n luther_n answer_v unto_o these_o of_o lovan_n and_o call_v they_o heretical_a and_o bloody_a man_n which_o do_v both_o teach_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n and_o also_o exhort_v unto_o cruelty_n xxxvi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1545._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n where_o be_v no_o religion_n 1545._o of_o conference_n about_o religion_n prince_n but_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o orator_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n press_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o will_v delay_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o protestant_a orator_n and_o with_o they_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o colein_n and_o palsegrave_n do_v answer_v this_o meeting_n be_v call_v especial_o for_o religion_n wherein_o something_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o effectuate_a more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v unto_o a_o council_n and_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v call_v at_o trent_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o have_v give_v their_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v press_v to_o take_v war_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n as_o also_o unto_o other_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o council_n and_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o he_o against_o they_o as_o disturber_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o religion_n about_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o may_n charles_n come_v into_o the_o diet_n and_o then_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n there_o as_o they_o allege_v or_o if_o they_o find_v any_o iniquity_n than_o they_o may_v complain_v but_o now_o to_o pretend_v such_o excuse_n it_o be_v but_o their_o rash_a prejudice_n they_o answer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o retinue_n have_v now_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o germany_n by_o compare_v the_o different_a opinion_n and_o search_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n after_o much_o disceptation_n the_o emperor_n close_v the_o diet_n august_n 4._o so_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v assemble_v personal_o in_o january_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o for_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n of_o four_o learned_a man_n on_o either_o side_n and_o two_o precedent_n which_o shall_v conveen_v in_o the_o same_o town_n decemb._n 1._o then_o the_o former_a edict_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v until_o the_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o conference_n but_o the_o emperout_a send_v four_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o likewise_o four_o precedent_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n send_v as_o many_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o three_o first_o article_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o concern_v original_a sin_n be_v define_v already_o the_o protestant_n demand_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o all_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n may_v the_o more_o sure_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o their_o argument_n the_o precedent_n say_v that_o be_v too_o prolix_a it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o sum_n benote_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o chest_n that_o nothing_o he_o divulge_v without_o common_a consent_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o emperor_n the_o protestant_n be_v content_a if_o their_o prince_n will_v consent_v peter_n malvenda_n a_o spaniard_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o way_n of_o lecture_n bucer_n say_v that_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n for_o he_o shall_v object_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n if_o they_o can_v and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v and_o determine_v five_o year_n before_o then_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o especial_o that_o nothing_o be_v divulge_v until_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o accord_v unto_o these_o condition_n and_o send_v for_o their_o preacher_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v the_o orhe_a party_n take_v this_o impatient_o and_o by_o print_a book_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n bucer_n publish_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v also_o their_o readiness_n to_o continue_v the_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v plot_v another_o course_n while_o thing_n be_v so_o dubious_a the_o elector_n palatine_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n january_n 10._o an._n 1546._o he_o put_v away_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o high_a church_n of_o heidlbergh_n and_o say_v he_o have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o delay_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n he_o and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v advertise_v from_o augsburgh_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o they_o the_o landgrave_n write_v unto_o granvellan_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n councillor_n show_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o from_o german_n but_o from_o italy_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n confederacy_n against_o the_o protestant_n &c_n &c_n granvellan_n answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o he_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n conceive_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v another_o counseler_n navius_n write_v unto_o the_o count_n of_o solme_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o exhort_v the_o landgrave_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v of_o all_o these_o jealousy_n the_o landgrave_n go_v unto_o spira_n the_o emperor_n deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o purpose_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o appoint_a diet_n at_o ratisbone_n none_o
be_v a_o common_a accusation_n in_o those_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o true_a say_v sleidan_n in_o comment_n lib._n 16._o they_o be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v before_o bar._n cassanaeus_n precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o aigne_v november_n 17._o ann._n 1540_o and_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o danger_n undoubted_o if_o they_o do_v compear_v so_o after_o three_o citation_n for_o not_o compearance_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o most_o horrid_a sentence_n and_o cruel_a above_o measure_n say_v ja._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 16_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n their_o good_n unto_o the_o escheate_n merindole_v shall_v be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n their_o cave_n shall_v be_v stop_v their_o wood_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o their_o name_n or_o kindred_n in_o all_o time_n come_v some_o do_v urge_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aignes_n and_o arles_n give_v money_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o alenius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o arles_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o precedent_n by_o represent_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o such_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v against_o so_o many_o man_n not_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n so_o the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v require_v the_o king_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o piemount_n william_n bellay_v after_o trial_n he_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o people_n who_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o have_v purchase_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n in_o farm_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o industrious_a manure_n have_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o pasturage_n they_o can_v endure_v toil_n and_o hunger_n they_o abhor_v strife_n they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o indigent_a they_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n they_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o frequent_a prayer_n &_o innocency_n of_o manner_n they_o go_v seldom_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o they_o go_v they_o prostrate_v not_o themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v they_o offer_v unto_o they_o torch_n or_o other_o gift_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o such_o place_n only_o when_o they_o be_v about_o merchandise_n or_o such_o affair_n they_o employ_v not_o priest_n to_o do_v any_o religion_n for_o they_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n they_o mark_v not_o their_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v they_o discover_v not_o their_o head_n before_o image_n in_o the_o way_n in_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o they_o choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o prelate_n and_o teacher_n when_o francis_n hear_v this_o report_n on_o febr._n 8._o ann._n 1641._o he_o send_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o grant_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n shall_v recant_v and_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o abjure_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n francis_n gajus_n and_o william_n armantius_n in_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n then_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n humble_o crave_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o recant_v heresy_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v yea_o or_o hear_v and_o they_o offer_v their_o confession_n in_o write_v little_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n thuan._n ibid._n cassanaeus_n send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o unto_o castellan_n episc_fw-la matisconen_fw-mi to_o be_v examine_v he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpento_fw-la rack_v who_o answer_v in_o that_o confession_n be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v too_o saâ—yrik_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o other_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o they_o he_o know_v by_o former_a inquisition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a and_o forge_v malicious_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o advise_v to_o use_v hostility_n against_o they_o then_o io._n durantius_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n cavalionen_fw-mi be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n unto_o merindole_n to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o success_n those_o abide_v constant_a and_o cassanaeus_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alenius_fw-la that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n jo._n minier_n come_v into_o his_o room_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v 16000_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o besiege_v marsiles_n or_o to_o attempt_v some_o great_a business_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o letter_n in_o january_n an._n 1545._o and_o be_v exasperate_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n to_o execute_v their_o former_a sentence_n minier_n keep_v this_o charge_n secret_a to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a people_n may_v be_v surprise_v un_o a_o worse_o he_o charge_v all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o aignes_n arles_n marsiles_n and_o adjacent_a place_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o england_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n aprile_a 13_o he_o open_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o execution_n thuan._n ibid._n then_o they_o burnet_n pupis_n motha_n martiniac_a and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o peruse_v and_o the_o river_n druence_n the_o merindolian_o behold_v all_o in_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sansale_n minier_v have_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o wherever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n on_o a_o evening_n they_o have_v intelligence_n that_o minier_v be_v come_v into_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v because_o they_o must_v flee_v through_o rough_a place_n they_o do_v resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o some_o minister_n what_o lamentation_n be_v then_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o mussy_n minier_v have_v burn_v merindole_n and_o go_v to_o cabrier_n he_o find_v the_o port_n shut_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v no_o harm_n if_o they_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n he_o bring_v the_o man_n forth_o into_o a_o meedow_n and_o slay_v they_o all_o about_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o and_o burn_v the_o woman_n together_o in_o a_o barn_n he_o do_v the_o like_a at_o costa_n and_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o 22._o village_n 25._o person_n be_v smother_v by_o smoke_n in_o a_o rock_n who_o find_v mercy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o galeys_fw-la many_o be_v famish_v who_o can_v escape_v go_v into_o geneve_n or_o helvetia_n the_o like_a cruelty_n be_v use_v at_o avenion_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o france_n ibid._n when_o this_o be_v report_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o many_o from_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o the_o protestant_n of_o helvetia_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v francis_n answer_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o pry_v into_o his_o censure_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v into_o their_o affair_n jo._n sleida_o comment_fw-fr lib._n 16._o afterward_o minier_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o this_o butchery_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o by_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n tournon_n as_o be_v speak_v he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n patent_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o seek_v not_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o isshued_a blood_n out_o of_o his_o low_a part_n nor_o can_v void_v any_o urine_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o and_o he_o die_v miserable_o ja_fw-la thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la xlii_o in_o melda_n a_o city_n ten_o mile_n from_o paris_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o friar_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n oppose_v he_o and_o procure_v danger_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n nevertheless_o ann._n 1544._o sixty_o citizen_n have_v a_o preacher_n and_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o
worde_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n these_o be_v all_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v in_o cart_n into_o paris_n where_o they_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o be_v send_v back_o 14._o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v whip_v and_o banish_v these_o go_v into_o sundry_a province_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n namely_o pharonus_n manginn_v petrus_n bonuspanis_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o this_o peter_z with_o other_z twell_n be_v burn_v at_o paris_n jo._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n when_o king_n francis_n time_n the_o persecution_n be_v stop_v for_o a_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o many_o write_v say_v thuan._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la that_o he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o try_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n against_o those_o of_o piedmont_n and_o he_o send_v order_n unto_o that_o senate_n to_o apprehend_v john_n a_o monk_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o assize_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o torment_n to_o wit_n he_o cause_v the_o waldenses_n put_v their_o leg_n into_o boot_n full_a of_o seethe_a tallow_n and_o in_o derision_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ride_v when_o the_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o mandate_n he_o flee_v into_o avenion_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o ulcer_n that_o he_o wish_v death_n king_n henry_n ii_o love_a not_o cardinal_n turnon_n and_o such_o cruel_a persecuter_n so_o the_o merindolian_o and_o other_o waldenses_n gather_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n aumalius_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n their_o complaint_n against_o the_o iniquity_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v once_o hear_v and_o examine_v it_o have_v some_o beginning_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o king_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o high_a parliament_n of_o paris_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v public_o fifty_o day_n with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o ja._n auberius_n for_o the_o waldenses_n and_o peter_n robert_n for_o aignes_n and_o dion_n riantius_n the_o king_n advocate_n when_o the_o complaint_n and_o many_o cruelty_n be_v read_v all_o the_o hearer_n conceive_v hope_n of_o redress_n the_o event_n be_v only_a guerin_n regius_n patronus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o have_v no_o favour_n among_o the_o courtier_n be_v behead_v and_o minier_v die_v as_o be_v say_v before_o little_o be_v do_v public_o for_o religion_n in_o france_n until_o the_o year_n 1553_o then_o many_o suffer_v at_o lion_n and_o paris_n among_o who_o be_v martialis_n albus_n and_o petrus_n scriba_fw-la who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o bern_n in_o helvetia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v take_v at_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o bern._n thuan._n lib._n 12._o xliii_o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n intend_v towards_o rome_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o renew_v persecution_n be_v renew_v publish_v a_o act_n command_v all_o precedent_n to_o prosecute_v without_o any_o delay_n all_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o lutheran_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v act_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v all_o defender_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o act_n he_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o commit_v their_o fame_n good_n and_o person_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elergy_n who_o by_o their_o severity_n in_o these_o year_n by_o past_a have_v not_o amend_v any_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v exasperate_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o qualify_a vicar_n and_o in_o time_n come_v to_o promote_v only_o sufficient_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o vicar_n thuan._n lib._n 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o septemb_n 4._o a_o great_a number_n assemble_v in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o s._n jaques_n striet_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o worde_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o night_n because_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o day_n the_o multitude_n convene_v in_o the_o nighour_n house_n with_o weapon_n and_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o these_o people_n in_o their_o outcome_v they_o who_o come_v forth_o first_o be_v kill_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o take_v courage_n upon_o necessity_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o come_v forth_o all_o save_v to_o one_o say_v thuan._n lib._n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o french_a commentary_n lib._n 1._o writ_n that_o the_o believer_n see_v that_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o escape_v but_o some_o find_v a_o way_n make_v open_a through_o a_o gate_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n for_o the_o savety_n of_o many_o after_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n escape_v by_o flight_n without_o harm_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o they_o both_o these_o author_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a people_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 120_o be_v take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n say_v thuan_n and_o the_o other_o say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o hurry_v into_o prison_n and_o then_o burn_v among_o who_o be_v nic._n clivius_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n taurin_n gravella_n in_o senatu_fw-la patronus_fw-la nic._n cevius_n a_o physician_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n diverse_a report_n be_v spread_v of_o this_o assemble_v the_o monk_n preach_v that_o the_o lutheran_n meet_v in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o light_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n the_o mother_n spare_v not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o soon_o ....._o their_o clothes_n be_v find_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o filthiness_n they_o kill_v their_o infant_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o uncertain_o yet_o none_o dare_v contradict_v they_o lest_o he_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n thuan._n ibid._n and_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o do_v boil_v against_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o best_a man_n who_o can_v devise_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o protestant_n write_v a_o apology_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o calumny_n even_o as_o the_o like_a be_v impute_v unto_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o history_n to_o the_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v move_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o now_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v other_o man_n good_n which_o they_o have_v catch_v wicked_o and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n french_a come_v lib._n 1._o they_o find_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o book_n in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o hand_n antonius_n demochares_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o ro._n cevalis_n bishop_n of_o aurincae_n write_v a_o answer_n unto_o this_o apology_n but_o none_o dare_v reply_v because_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v so_o sell_v unto_o the_o impudent_a accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o he_o send_v the_o precedent_n julianensis_fw-la command_v all_o heretic_n or_o waldenses_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o want_v land_n and_o life_n the_o reform_a with_o humble_a answer_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o commissioner_n osiand_n epitome_n hist_o cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o swiser_n send_v unto_o king_n henry_n entreat_v for_o those_o miserable_a man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v enter_v into_o picardy_n and_o have_v take_v sanquintin_n and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o henry_n have_v need_v of_o aid_n from_o these_o intereessor_n and_o do_v bear_v with_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o commissioner_n thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n henry_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v
no_o private_a marriage_n without_o clear_a consenr_n of_o both_o party_n and_o of_o both_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o parent_n may_v lawful_o disherish_v their_o child_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v punish_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o the_o circumstance_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v with_o this_o exception_n that_o the_o man_n be_v thretty_a year_n old_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v 25._o or_o the_o mother_n be_v marry_v unto_o another_o husband_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v crave_v their_o assent_n but_o not_o depend_v on_o it_o recessary_o item_n because_o some_o woman_n for_o fear_n of_o infamy_n slay_v their_o newborn_a babe_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o woman_n shall_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o her_o birth_n whether_o the_o babe_n be_v bear_v dead_a or_o alive_a she_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o parricide_n item_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o parish-priest_n shall_v abide_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n at_o least_o by_o sufficient_a vicar_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o revenue_n thuan._n king_n henry_n have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n war_n in_o lombardy_n and_o low-germany_n against_o charles_n v._o and_o then_o against_o philip_n more_o infortunat_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o aprile_a 5._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o these_o two_o with_o this_o secret_a paction_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v inquire_v within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o punish_v all_o sectary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n and_o granvellan_n bishop_n of_o artois_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paction_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o secret_a confederacy_n it_o be_v dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a intestine_a war_n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 22._o immediate_o king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n as_o he_o want_v not_o bad_a counselour_n especial_o the_o guisian_n suggest_v that_o the_o sectary_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o reign_v wheresuch_o have_v place_n and_o among_o all_o those_o bloody_a counselour_n the_o most_o venomous_a be_v egidius_n magister_fw-la princepâ—_fw-la senatus_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n foreign_a peace_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o war_n begin_v at_o home_n for_o this_o sore_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v dissemble_v long_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o law_n and_o scarce_o be_v danton_v by_o great_a army_n as_o be_v the_o old_a albigean_n heretofore_o the_o commons_o have_v be_v punish_v whereby_o all_o man_n have_v conceive_v envy_n but_o none_o be_v terrify_v therefore_o he_o must_v begin_v now_o with_o they_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o recommendation_n not_o only_o protect_v the_o people_n from_o punishment_n but_o do_v encourage_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assemble_v the_o judge_n unaworse_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercurial_a meeting_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o judicatory_a devise_v by_o charles_n viii_o ann._n 1493_o and_o hold_v on_o thuresday_n afternoon_n once_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n by_o two_o commissioner_n from_o every_o judicatory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n advocat_n for_o their_o negligence_n disobedience_n slackness_n wrongous_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n many_o prince_n do_v oppose_v his_o advice_n but_o egidius_n make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o these_o be_v all_o sectary_n may_v 16._o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o mercurial_a meeting_n at_o paris_n and_o blame_v the_o judge_n for_o slackness_n in_o punish_v the_o lutheran_n some_o will_v have_v inform_v he_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o even_o the_o court_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o he_o command_v the_o earl_n monmorency_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v those_o counselor_n annas_n burgaeus_n lud._n faurus_n paul_n fumaeus_fw-la anto._n foix_n and_o other_o flee_v then_o he_o send_v letter_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n command_v all_o judge_n to_o inquire_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o lutheran_n under_o pain_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n thuan._n lo._n cit_fw-la the_o three_o prince_n elector_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o hear_v of_o this_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o his_o faithful_a subject_n but_o he_o will_v no_o way_n relent_v then_o god_n do_v what_o man_n can_v not_o great_a preparation_n be_v a_o make_n for_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n between_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o henry_n daughter_n the_o king_n himself_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n at_o the_o tilt_n he_o send_v a_o lance_n unto_o count_n monmorency_n provoke_v he_o once_o and_o again_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o lance_n be_v break_v on_o the_o king_n cuirace_n and_o a_o splinter_n of_o it_o strike_v the_o king_n through_o the_o helmet_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o brain_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v john_n de_fw-fr serres_n xliv_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n francis_n 2._o septemb_n 20._o he_o command_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o counselor_n who_o his_o father_n have_v 11._o the_o persecution_n under_o francis_n 11._o imptison_v the_o precedent_n of_o santandrews_n and_o demochares_n the_o inquisitor_n be_v appoint_v judge_n these_o find_v some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o reformation_n know_v from_o they_o in_o what_o place_n the_o reform_a be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v and_o draw_v multitude_n of_o man_n into_o prison_n many_o think_v best_a to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o their_o good_n be_v escheat_v thus_o do_v these_o inquisitor_n oppress_v in_o paris_n poitiers_n tolouse_n and_o aquitania_n the_o cardinal_n george_n armeniacprick_v they_o hereunto_o when_o they_o come_v to_o cognosce_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o counselour_n grievous_a altercation_n arise_v in_o the_o senate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v absolve_v excep_v only_a annas_n burgaeus_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v decemb._n 18_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n catherine_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n spread_v by_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o king_n eye_n be_v strike_v out_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v glory_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o these_o eye_n annas_n burgaeus_n burn_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o honour_a man_n stir_v up_o in_o many_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o joyful_o and_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o follow_v it_o therefore_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v that_o religion_n devise_v other_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o professor_n through_o france_n especial_o in_o paris_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o burn_v candle_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o cause_v base_a fellow_n sing_v unto_o they_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a coffer_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crave_v as_o alm_n to_o buy_v such_o candle_n and_o if_o any_o man_n pass_v away_o without_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o not_o listen_v reverent_o unto_o the_o song_n or_o not_o contribute_v unto_o the_o candle_n he_o be_v suspect_v many_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o they_o who_o be_v buffet_v or_o trod_v upon_o only_a be_v say_v to_o escape_v well_o but_o these_o injury_n provoke_v many_o pet._n soa_n in_o conc._n trid._n lib._n 5._o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o late_o marry_v unto_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o niece_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o the_o realm_n be_v govern_v by_o that_o duke_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n those_o two_o not_o only_o set_v forth_o new_a edict_n more_o cruel_a than_o be_v before_o against_o the_o reformation_n but_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o debar_v the_o peer_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v lineal_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o who_o line_n hugh_n capet_n have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o they_o say_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o have_v the_o cause_n judge_v they_o change_v the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o province_n and_o town_n and_o set_v up_o their_o creature_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o peer_n have_v a_o privy_a meeting_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n
diverse_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o some_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n zealous_a and_o loyal_a unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o will_v in_o nothing_o offend_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v salvation_n and_o to_o find_v the_o way_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o way_n they_o fear_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o good_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o love_v their_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v that_o many_o who_o never_o know_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o for_o which_o those_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o affection_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n do_v use_v no_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n but_o bannishment_n as_o for_o those_o privy_a meeting_n they_o be_v always_o forbid_v and_o the_o king_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o they_o by_o edict_n yet_o so_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n consideration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o time_n manner_n purpose_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o do_v meet_v lest_o the_o innocent_a be_v afflict_v then_o charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o as_o it_o be_v main_a pillar_n of_o a_o kingdom_n exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n will_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n for_o those_o circumstance_n and_o next_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o can_v not_o tarry_v for_o remote_a physician_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o come_n so_o the_o present_a malady_n be_v grievous_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o foreign_a cure_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o conclude_v and_o the_o king_n do_v promise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miserable_a church_n require_v it_o as_o also_o the_o king_n credit_n and_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v every_o five_o year_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o nation_n show_v that_o counsel_n be_v call_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o from_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o some_o from_o the_o half_a or_o a_o province_n one_o or_o more_o and_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o from_o these_o some_o good_a ensue_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v we_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a example_n to_o set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v forewarning_n of_o sad_a desolation_n ensue_v as_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n egyptian_n and_o african_n where_o the_o church_n have_v flourish_v but_o now_o scarce_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o we_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n object_v as_o let_n thereof_o and_o while_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o preparation_n i_o think_v three_o or_o four_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v 1._o that_o prelate_n abide_v in_o their_o diocies_n be_v here_o he_o inveighe_v against_o the_o italian_n who_o reap_v the_o gain_n or_o third_n of_o benefice_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n through_o simony_n or_o bribe_n 3._o to_o confess_v out_o own_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o public_a fast_n which_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o slay_v man_n soul_n 4._o to_o stay_v seditious_a person_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n see_v hereby_o have_v be_v many_o enormity_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o have_v see_v the_o tumult_n of_o amboife_n and_o on_o the_o other_o certain_a preacher_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n violent_o to_o destroy_v and_o banish_v the_o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n so_o grievous_a offence_n follow_v on_o both_o side_n ....._o the_o other_o main_a point_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n whereof_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n if_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o private_a and_o general_a grievance_n public_a complaint_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n complain_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o when_o common_a complaint_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v commove_v etc._n etc._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 25._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v hear_v namely_o the_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v concern_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v if_o the_o parisian_n have_v need_n of_o water_n may_v they_o not_o bring_v it_o from_o seine_n more_o easy_o then_o from_o tiber._n it_o be_v conclude_v see_v the_o present_a malady_n require_v present_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a council_n and_o on_o aprile_a 11._o it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o assemble_v september_n 10_o and_o a_o orator_n be_v send_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o his_o travel_n be_v in_o vain-soave_a in_o conc._n triden_n lib._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v conveen_v at_o orleans_n or_o where_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o appoint_v to_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n particular_a meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n seditious_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n french_a commentar_n lib._n 2._o afterward_o the_o guise_n suggest_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n have_v plot_v a_o new_a couspiracy_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o both_o and_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o guise_n with_o their_o blood_n these_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o obey_v the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o national_a council_n be_v leave_v off_o king_n francis_n die_v decemb._n 15._o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1560._o and_o so_o the_o guise_n be_v disappoint_v in_o this_o king_n time_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o savoy_n savoy_n command_v the_o waldenses_n of_o lucern_n angronia_n perossa_n and_o sanmartius_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nice_a and_o of_o athahasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n
they_o humble_o supplicate_v liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o crave_v that_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o their_o father_n through_o so_o many_o age_n have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n and_o they_o protest_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o duke_n goethon_a with_o edict_n against_o they_o and_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o upon_o a_o new_a promise_n of_o liberty_n he_o take_v all_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o put_v away_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o receive_v priest_n they_o say_v they_o will_v obey_v their_o prince_n except_v religion_n only_o wherein_o they_o shall_v follow_v god_n then_o the_o duke_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n an._n 1560_o burn_v house_n spoil_v all_o their_o good_n with_o great_a cruelty_n the_o people_n flee_v into_o mountain_n and_o devise_v a_o sort_n of_o cross-bow_n throw_v stone_n with_o great_a force_n at_o several_a time_n and_o conflict_n they_o kill_v a_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o have_v slay_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o minister_n so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o number_n be_v not_o slay_v charles_n truchet_n a_o captain_n and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v have_v his_o thigh-bone_n break_v by_o a_o stone_n the_o soldier_n carry_v he_o away_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stone_n they_o leave_v he_o then_o a_o cow-herd_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n the_o baron_n triniteus_n go_v against_o a_o village_n prat_n del_fw-it torno_n to_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o people_n unaware_o but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o field_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n thus_o trinitaeus_n captain_n general_a despair_v to_o prevail_v by_o force_n certifi_v the_o duke_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o duchess_n margarit_fw-mi a_o supplication_n entreat_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o parley_n and_o beside_o other_o condition_n it_o be_v agree_v they_o shall_v use_v their_o accustom_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v throughout_o the_o duke_n dominion_n they_o shall_v render_v all_o obedience_n and_o live_v without_o offence_n french_a commentar_n ibid._n 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n ix_o brother_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o condition_n reign_n the_o beginning_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o reign_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o begin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o near_o in_o blood_n and_o the_o queenmother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o peace_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a church_n god_n give_v this_o happiness_n after_o the_o frequent_a fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o time_n of_o their_o appear_a danger_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v such_o power_n some_o seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n by_o a_o change_n do_v augment_v her_o jealousy_n so_o the_o noble_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o present_a sedition_n be_v fear_v but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n put_v away_o all_o their_o fear_n by_o give_v up_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o queen_n peace_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o queen_n with_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cruel_a faction_n seek_v to_o remove_v the_o grant_v liberty_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o above_o name_v december_n a_o parliament_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o willingness_n in_o the_o king_n than_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v this_o assembly_n for_o appease_v the_o sedition_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o sedition_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o diverse_a cause_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o come_v from_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a anthor_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o dissension_n and_o preserver_n of_o peace_n christian_a religion_n have_v not_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o do_v the_o beginning_n nor_o conservation_n thereof_o stand_v upon_o such_o defence_n nor_o be_v their_o answer_n sufficient_a who_o say_v they_o take_v arm_n not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o way_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o prince_n as_o child_n shall_v not_o resist_v their_o parent_n by_o patience_n do_v the_o godly_a christian_n set_v forth_o the_o religion_n and_o by_o ardent_a prayer_n even_o for_o heathenish_a emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v strife_n shall_v never_o arise_v for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o first_o conceive_v opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o those_o of_o contrary_a religion_n nothing_o do_v more_o violent_o distract_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v any_o affection_n more_o efficacious_a either_o to_o beget_v friendship_n or_o hatred_n than_o be_v religion_n therefore_o to_o salve_v this_o variety_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o every_o man_n may_v not_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o fanci_v thou_o say_v thy_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o i_o defend_v i_o whether_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o i_o follow_v thy_o opinion_n or_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o who_o shall_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o a_o holy_a council_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v at_o fountainbleaw_a and_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o attain_v one_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n rash_o thereby_o to_o bring_v confusion_n and_o war_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o let_v the_o prelate_n look_v better_a unto_o their_o office_n ....._o if_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o state_n and_o have_v three_o oration_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v angelus_n a_o counselor_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o bordeaux_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o say_v for_o remove_v trouble_n it_o seem_v necessary_a unto_o the_o people_n first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o churchman_n and_o among_o these_o corruption_n three_o are_z most_o pernicious_a thou_fw-mi it_o covetousness_n ignorance_n and_o luxury_n their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o error_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n declare_v evident_o for_o remedy_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v provide_v in_o vain_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o preach_v that_o bishop_n think_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o curate_n follow_v their_o example_n despise_v that_o office_n and_o commit_v it_o unto_o hire_a and_o unlearned_a vicar_n likewise_o their_o luxury_n pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v scandalous_a to_o all_o man_n for_o they_o be_v paint_v so_o as_o if_o by_o outward_a show_n they_o will_v represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o express_v by_o godliness_n and_o sincerity_n how_o far_o have_v our_o bishop_n of_o late_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moderate_a estate_n purity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bishop_n ....._o all_o those_o corruption_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a council_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n james_n silly_a speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o estate_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o royalty_n and_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a among_o many_o other_o miss-order_n to_o restrain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o churchman_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v too_o much_o authority_n and_o have_v large_a revenue_n and_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n all_o which_o they_o abuse_v wicked_o in_o the_o end_n he_o petition_v that_o
caspar_n contaren_n reynold_n poole_n peter_n bembus_n and_o frederik_n fregosius_n who_o all_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o church_n need_v some_o reformation_n then_o martyr_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n of_o preach_v but_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_a time_n for_o he_o become_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o physician_n the_o superior_n of_o his_o order_n see_v that_o the_o air_n of_o that_o city_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o make_v he_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o office_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o that_o good_a man_n much_o commend_v his_o integrity_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n and_o other_o fear_v he_o yet_o dare_v not_o discover_v their_o malice_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o public_a convention_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o luca_n some_o consent_v unto_o this_o promotion_n out_o of_o love_n other_o think_v it_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n because_o of_o a_o enmity_n between_o florence_n and_o luca._n but_o he_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o in_o that_o college_n be_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o hopeful_a youth_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o three_o language_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v paul_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n to_o read_v latin_a celsus_n martinengus_n to_o read_v greek_a and_o immanuel_n tremellius_n the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o divinity_n he_o himself_o daily_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o every_o night_n before_o supper_n he_o expound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n very_o many_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n resort_v unto_o his_o lectur_n and_o he_o preach_v public_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v conceil_v their_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o strawsburgh_n what_o fruit_n his_o teach_n bring_v forth_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o his_o departure_n eighteen_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n leave_v it_o and_o go_v into_o the_o reform_a place_n among_o who_o be_v celsus_n martinengus_n afterward_o minister_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o geneva_n hieron_n zanchius_n im._n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n many_o citizen_n also_o go_v into_o exile_n voluntary_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o truth_n in_o safety_n exit_fw-la vita_fw-la â—e_n martyris_fw-la another_o instance_n be_v in_o bonnonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o pope_n governor_n attempt_v to_o make_v innovation_n there_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a law_n the_o innovator_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o former_a law_n but_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v change_v statute_n and_o ordinance_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n against_o this_o tyranny_n both_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n be_v a_o general_a convention_n where_o thomas_n de_fw-fr finola_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o this_o position_n all_o ruler_n whether_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a may_v and_o shall_v be_v reform_v or_o bridle_v to_o speak_v moderate_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v confirm_v or_o admit_v to_o their_o office_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o break_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reform_v equal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o either_o party_n vicenâ—ius_n de_fw-fr placentia_n sustain_v this_o position_n and_o when_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n governor_n can_v allege_v be_v hear_v the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o abrogate_v any_o ancient_a statute_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a one_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o histor_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n pag_n 399_o edit_v edinburgh_n 1644._o which_o be_v write_v by_o jo._n knox_n albeit_o somesentence_n have_v be_v add_v by_o another_o after_o he_o at_o that_o time_n john_n craig_n a_o scotish_n man_n who_o afterward_o be_v minister_n of_o edinburgh_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v hereafter_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o a_o old_a monk_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n the_o old_a man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v silent_a lest_o you_o fall_v into_o danger_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n zeal_n unto_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o and_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o many_o hundred_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 3_o but_o they_o all_o escape_v that_o night_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v up_o the_o prison_n xlix_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o poland_n intend_v to_o see_v other_o nation_n go_v to_o zurik_v there_o he_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o betake_v himself_o poland_n reformation_n in_o poland_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v advance_v unto_o honour_n in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o hatred_n to_o popery_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o soundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n at_o embden_n the_o next_o year_n anna_n the_o widow_n countess_n of_o oldenburgh_n invite_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n there_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o great_a diligence_n afterward_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n send_v by_o information_n of_o cranmer_n for_o he_o to_o be_v preacher_n unto_o a_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o return_v beyond_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n go_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n micron_n another_o preacher_n to_o copenhagen_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o hans-town_n and_o church_n of_o saxony_n at_o last_o that_o vex_a congregation_n be_v receive_v at_o embden_n then_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o own_o country_n after_o twenty_o year_n absence_n there_o he_o find_v many_o affect_v a_o reformation_n but_o few_o preacher_n the_o popish_a clergy_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o have_v he_o banish_v and_o they_o accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n say_v though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o state_n have_v not_o decern_v so_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o such_o imputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o warsaw_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n for_o religion_n the_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v vaivode_n crave_v that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o bishop_n strive_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o liberty_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o parliament_n they_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o own_o province_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n john_n á_z lasâ—o_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o local_a presence_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v calvinisme_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o church_n be_v miserable_o rend_v the_o king_n and_o most_o part_n be_v popish_a many_o be_v anabaptist_n few_o be_v ubiquitary_n yet_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n constant_o the_o sound_a truth_n l._n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v subdue_v the_o sarracen_n who_o have_v continue_v netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o there_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o despise_v
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
friar_n john_n forest_n be_v bring_v to_o santandrews_n for_o say_v pa._n hamilton_n die_v a_o martyr_n because_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o another_o friar_n walter_n laign_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o way_n of_o confession_n what_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v pa_n hamilton_n forrest_n answer_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o article_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v he_o unto_o the_o fire_n when_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v degrade_v he_o cry_v among_o the_o people_n fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o false_a friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o a_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n while_o they_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n john_n lindsay_v a_o gentle_a man_n wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o you_o will_v burn_v any_o more_o do_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr_n pa._n hamilton_fw-mi have_v infect_v all_o these_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o anguise_n may_v see_v the_o fire_n the_o persecution_n goethon_a james_n hamilton_n of_o livinston_n brother_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o his_o sister_n caâ—herin_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v at_o halirudhouse_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o king_n advise_v the_o gentleman_n not_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v catherine_n be_v ask_v whither_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v no_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n john_n expense_n a_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_n of_o congruity_n and_o of_o condignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o young_a woman_n say_v work_v here_o work_v there_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v all_o this_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o no_o work_n can_v save_v i_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o king_n laugh_v at_o the_o answer_n and_o take_v she_o aside_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v her_o opinion_n and_o by_o her_o example_n sundry_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v to_o abjure_v their_o profession_n as_o wi._n church_n a_o priest_n adam_n des_fw-fr etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o these_o be_v dismiss_v normand_n gourley_n and_o david_n straton_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n norman_n be_v charge_v for_o deny_v persecute_v mo_z be_v persecute_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o scotland_n david_n have_v be_v turbulent_a and_o be_v by_o conference_n with_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n become_v another_o man_n and_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o oft_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a courage_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o maintain_v that_o tyth_n be_v not_o due_a to_o churchman_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o say_v he_o i_o send_v a_o fish-boat_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o crave_v the_o ten_o fish_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o fish_n be_v take_v go_v and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o i_o give_v order_n to_o my_o servant_n to_o cast_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o â—e_n be_v further_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o norman_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o will_v burn_v his_o bill_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o recant_v but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v together_o august_n xxvii_o year_n 1534_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v summon_v alex_n alesse_n jo._n fife_n john_n macbee_n and_o one_o macdowall_n they_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o thereafter_o into_o germany_n the_o first_o two_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o lipsia_n the_o three_o be_v call_v maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v there_o be_v civil_a broil_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o year_n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v partly_o by_o conference_n of_o man_n about_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o partly_o by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o partly_o by_o report_n of_o merchant_n and_o seaman_n tell_v what_o be_v a_o do_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o accurse_v many_o for_o trifle_n and_o pecuniall_a cause_n the_o people_n contemn_v their_o excommunication_n therefore_o the_o bb_n will_v strengthen_v their_o sentence_n by_o civil_a authority_n and_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o such_o who_o lie_v 40_o day_n under_o excommunication_n james_n 5._o parl._n 4._o act._n 8._o iii_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v in_o year_n 1527._o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v lollard_n be_v then_o call_v lutheran_n great_a number_n be_v burn_v whereby_o the_o king_n think_v to_o promerite_fw-la the_o pope_n favour_n behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n when_o king_n henry_n have_v be_v 20_o year_n marry_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o scruple_n whither_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v indeed_o or_o divorce_n king_n henry_n intend_v to_o divorce_n but_o a_o pretext_n in_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n or_o that_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v he_o abstaine_v from_o her_o company_n and_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v the_o king_n also_o send_v and_o crave_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o marry_v or_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n how_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n none_o can_v declare_v better_a than_o a_o italian_a and_o so_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n conc._n triden_n have_v it_o thus_o pope_n clemens_n in_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n have_v rome_n it_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n good_a hope_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v disturbance_n unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v card._n campegius_fw-la into_o england_n and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o card._n of_o york_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v discern_v speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1528._o but_o when_o clemens_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n be_v more_o useful_a unto_o he_o in_o recover_v the_o city_n florence_n in_o the_o year_n 159._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campegius_fw-la order_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o former_a bull_n and_o proceed_v wary_o in_o that_o cause_n campegius_fw-la devise_v pretext_n of_o delay_n and_o pretend_v difficulty_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o juggle_n and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n in_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n some_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o for_o he_o especial_o the_o parisian_n and_o many_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o gift_n more_o than_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o willing_a to_o gratify_v caesar_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o card._n of_o york_n some_o what_o may_v happen_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n draw_v back_o the_o cause_n unto_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v indulgence_n he_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n impatient_a and_o smell_v the_o fraud_n forsake_v catharin_n and_o marry_v anna_n bolen_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o nevertheless_o the_o plea_n be_v continue_v but_o slow_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v he_o may_v both_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n but_o some_o accessary_a article_n especial_o he_o decern_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o deni_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o send_v no_o money_n unto_o rome_n nor_o pay_v
be_v unexpected_a and_o calm_v herself_o a_o little_a she_o say_v we_o will_v think_v how_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o best_a and_o quiet_a way_n the_o same_o day_n report_n be_v bring_v that_o a_o minister_n have_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o perth_n this_o do_v provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o and_o call_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n provost_n of_o the_o town_n she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o suppress_v these_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v make_v their_o body_n and_o good_n subject_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n she_o be_v more_o eommove_v and_o vow_v that_o she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o appear_v of_o the_o minister_n draw_v near_o the_o professor_n go_v with_o they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o anguise_n and_o mern_v such_o be_v their_o zeal_n that_o scarce_o any_o man_n abode_n at_o home_n all_o cry_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o minister_n so_o many_o come_v before_o the_o day_n that_o the_o regent_n be_v aghast_a albeit_o they_o come_v without_o weapon_n then_o she_o call_v for_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o employ_v he_o to_o dismiss_v that_o needless_a multitude_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v and_o outlaw_v which_o have_v not_o answer_v john_n erskin_n see_v how_o none_o can_v trust_v her_o promise_n do_v hasten_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n at_o perth_n from_o strathiern_n anguise_n &_o merns_n not_o as_o yet_o be_v sever_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o advice_n he_o have_v give_v then_o they_o understand_v certain_o that_o no_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o regent_n whill_n they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n john_n knox_n new_o be_v return_v into_o the_o country_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o constancy_n after_o sermon_n this_o be_v may_n 11._o some_o people_n abode_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o devotion_n as_o for_o to_o try_v man_n affection_n will_v say_v mass_n he_o open_v a_o glorious_a case_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n wherein_o be_v many_o brave_a picture_n a_o young_a man_n say_v this_o be_v intolerable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatry_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o see_v it_o use_v in_o despite_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o blow_n the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o find_v aston_n cast_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n and_o therewith_o break_v one_o of_o the_o image_n whereupon_o a_o stir_n be_v raise_v some_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o unto_o the_o image_n so_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n gather_v in_o great_a number_n and_o run_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o carthusian_n where_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o plunder_v be_v leave_v to_o poor_a people_n the_o rich_a sort_n abstain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o demolish_v these_o glorious_a edifice_n with_o such_o speed_n that_o within_o two_o day_n all_o the_o stone_n be_v remove_v they_o of_o couper_n in_o fife_n hear_v of_o this_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o town_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o curate_n take_v so_o heavy_o that_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o earls_z of_o argile_n and_o athol_n will_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o speed_n and_o she_o call_v for_o the_o french_a soldier_n intend_v to_o surprise_v perth_n unaworse_o and_o vow_v to_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o turn_v the_o town_n into_o dust_n and_o salt_n it_o with_o salt_n as_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n cry_v in_o her_o ear_n forward_a forward_o upon_o these_o heretic_n and_o once_o ride_v the_o kingdom_n of_o they_o when_o they_o of_o perth_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o they_o assemblâ—_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o supplication_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n regent_n all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o duty_n premise_v as_o heretofore_o with_o jeopardy_n of_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o with_o willing_a heart_n regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o q._n regent_n we_o have_v serve_v the_o authority_n of_o scotland_n and_o your_o majesty_n now_o regent_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o service_n to_o our_o body_n dangerous_a and_o painful_a so_o now_o with_o most_o dolorous_a mind_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o unjust_a tyranny_n purpose_v against_o we_o to_o declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o excep_v this_o cruelty_n be_v stay_v by_o your_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v pursue_v we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n which_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n further_o than_o by_o god_n word_n man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o we_o signify_v more_o over_o unto_o your_o ma._n that_o if_o by_o rigour_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v the_o extreme_a defence_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o notify_v our_o innocency_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o mistress_n and_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsel_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o cruel_a unjust_a and_o most_o tyrannical_a murder_n intend_v against_o town_n and_o multitude_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o revolt_n from_o our_o accustom_a obedience_n which_o in_o god_n presence_n we_o faithful_o promise_v to_o our_o sovereign_n mistress_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o unto_o your_o majesty_n regent_n provide_v that_o our_o conscience_n may_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o firm_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a man_n for_o better_a we_o think_v to_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o hazard_v our_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a damnation_n by_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o manifast_a verity_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o do_v they_o who_o commit_v open_a idolatry_n but_o also_o such_o as_o see_v their_o brethren_n pursue_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v they_o do_v nevertheless_o withdraw_v from_o they_o their_o comfortable_a support_n we_o will_v not_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o these_o cruel_a beast_n the_o churchman_n who_o affirm_v that_o your_o ma._n need_v not_o great_o to_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pestilent_a counsel_n and_o so_o use_v against_o we_o this_o extremity_n intend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o posterity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o find_v that_o obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o at_o all_o time_n you_o have_v find_v in_o we_o we_o declare_v our_o judgement_n free_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n god_n move_v your_o princely_a heart_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v our_o faithful_a meaning_n further_n advertise_v your_o ma._n that_o the_o self_n something_o together_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o will_v notify_v by_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ask_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o your_o ma._n tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o you_o invade_v we_o not_o with_o any_o violence_n until_o we_o receive_v answer_v from_o our_o mistress_n and_o her_o husband_n and_o from_o their_o advise_a counsel_n there_o and_o thus_o we_o commit_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a from_o santiohnstoun_n may_v 22._o 1559_o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v thus_o your_o majesty_n obedient_a subject_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o
begin_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o have_v send_v such_o support_n that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v stay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n be_v send_v from_o sterlin_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n begin_v to_o advise_v unto_o agreement_n of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a but_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o their_o adversary_n see_v their_o advantage_n john_n willock_n come_v with_o they_o of_o the_o west_n country_n then_o he_o and_o john_n knox_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deftaud_v the_o brethren_n of_o their_o dutiful_a assistance_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o both_o answer_v their_o heart_n be_v constant_a with_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v that_o cause_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o concord_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v reasonable_a offer_n in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o promise_n make_v and_o therefore_o we_o yet_o require_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v unto_o a_o reasonable_a appointment_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o god_n presence_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v break_v in_o any_o jote_n thereof_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a power_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o time_n come_v so_o may_n 28._o the_o appointment_n contain_v the_o forename_a condition_n be_v conclude_v and_o free_a entry_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o duke_n and_o the_o french_a man_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mercy_n to_o stay_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o support_v such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v long_o keep_v than_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o french_a man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n go_v away_o this_o bond_n be_v drawn-up_a at_o perth_n the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o fife_n perth_n dundy_n anguise_n mern_n and_o montrose_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o terth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bond_n a_o new_a bond_n for_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n understand_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o than_o to_o keep_v constant_a amity_n unity_n and_o fellowship_n together_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v confederated_a and_o become_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v together_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o and_o pure_o worship_v and_o incase_o any_o trouble_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o say_a congregation_n or_o any_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v concur_v assist_v and_o conveen_n together_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n or_o person_n trouble_v and_o shall_v not_o spare_v labour_n good_n substance_n body_n and_o life_n in_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v intend_v the_o say_a trouble_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n depend_v thereupon_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n under_o pretence_n thereof_o although_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o any_o other_o outward_a cause_n in_o witness_v and_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fore_o say_v have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o person_n underwritten_a to_o subscribe_v these_o present_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o glencairn_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n boyd_n uchiltry_a and_o matthew_n cambell_a of_o tarmganart_n the_o hist_o of_o refor_o li._n 2_o immediate_o after_o their_o depart_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o capituâ—â—â—on_n be_v break_v some_o citizen_n be_v exile_v other_o be_v fine_v in_o great_a sum_n the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n new_a one_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n intrude_v and_o four_o company_n leave_v for_o a_o garrison_n and_o these_o be_v charge_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o service_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o desire_a matter_n to_o be_v carry_v more_o peaceable_o tell_v she_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o article_n she_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o french_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n which_o she_o have_v do_v for_o those_o be_v all_o scot_n man_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o who_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v call_v french_a soldier_n she_o say_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n and_o if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o honest_a excuse_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v she_o will_v take_v upon_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o urge_v to_o keep_v promise_n these_o speech_n be_v divulge_v do_v procure_v to_o she_o much_o ill_n nor_o do_v she_o after_o that_o time_n see_v a_o good_a day_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n think_v their_o honour_n touch_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o her_o counsel_n but_o they_o answer_v see_v the_o queen_n have_v break_v condition_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o herself_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o dishonest_a course_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o repair_v thing_n thè_z noble_a man_n be_v go_v to_o santandrews_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v some_o sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o frenche_n lay_v at_o faulkland_n they_o send_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n &_o pittarrow_a and_o entreat_v they_o of_o angulse_n &_o mern_v to_o meet_v at_o santandrews_n juny_n 4_o and_o they_o go_v to_o creil_n whither_o all_o that_o have_v warning_n come_v with_o great_a forewardness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o then_o they_o see_v it_o true_a what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o perth_n concern_v the_o queen_n sincerity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v no_o long_o delude_v with_o fair_a promise_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o contract_n covenant_n nor_o oath_n and_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v master_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v as_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a by_o this_o exhortation_n the_o hearer_n be_v so_o move_v that_o immediate_o they_o pull_v down_o altar_n image_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n within_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o hasten_v to_o s._n andrews_n the_o bishop_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o think_v they_o will_v attempt_v the_o same_o reformation_n in_o the_o city_n come_v to_o it_o well_o accompany_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n unto_o the_o queen_n that_o day_n be_v sunday_n john_n knox_n preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v so_o incite_v the_o hearer_n that_o after_o sermon_n they_o go_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raze_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n i_o will_v not_o scan_v whither_o the_o act_n of_o such_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o to_o speak_v
create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o here_o a_o new_a controversy_n be_v start_v about_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v take_v effectiuè_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o not_o declaratiuè_fw-la among_o those_o be_v soto_n but_o the_o caâ—melite_n marinarus_n will_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8._o by_o the_o judicial_a process_n of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o justification_n must_v also_o be_v a_o judicialact_fw-mi hereupon_o be_v another_o sharp_a dispute_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o distinct_a one_o the_o scotist_n hold_v the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o thomist_n the_o late_a in_o this_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v into_o the_o other_o then_o they_o dispute_v whether_o beside_o that_o inherent_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o justify_v person_n as_o his_o own_o all_o say_v christ_n dd_v merit_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o some_o love_v not_o the_o word_n impute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o bad_a consequence_n which_o lutheran_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n this_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n punishment_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o guilt_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n these_o contention_n be_v foster_v by_o sundry_a person_n upon_o several_a interest_n the_o imperialist_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pa_n palines_n seek_v a_o way_n to_o divide_v the_o council_n and_o so_o a_o void_a the_o apparent_a or_o aimed-at_a reformation_n other_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o appear_v and_o heavy_a incommodity_n in_o germany_n and_o they_o fear_v dearth_n and_o other_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o unto_o the_o council_n represent_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n for_o avoid_v misreport_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o bend_v up_o all_o his_o wit_n to_o keep_v trent_n secure_a he_o earnest_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v not_o handle_v controversy_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v provoke_v with_o contrary_a decree_n and_o therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o reformation_n only_o or_o at_o most_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n the_o pope_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a confederacy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o legaâ—s_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n a_o foot_n but_o without_o any_o session_n until_o he_o give_v new_a advertisement_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n with_o congregation_n and_o such_o exercise_n as_o seem_v best_a july_n 25._o a_o jubilee_n be_v publish_v at_o trent_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o session_n be_v adjourny_v until_o a_o new_a intimation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v discharge_v for_o 15._o day_n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o august_n then_o the_o legate_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr judge_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o suspend_v the_o father_n any_o long_o but_z de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n a_o man_n of_o melancholy_a nature_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n so_o he_o set_v on_o edge_n the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o point_n be_v weighty_a and_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o he_o give_v place_n to_o other_o controversy_n as_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o grace_n some_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n puff_n up_o and_o make_v a_o man_n negligent_a grace_n of_o assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o doubt_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v eccles_n 9_o 1._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n those_o be_v vega_n soto_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n catharinus_n marinarus_n and_o other_o allege_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v speak_v occasional_o sometime_o to_o comfort_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o repress_v but_o if_o we_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a see_v christ_n say_v often_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o pride_n nor_o drowsiness_n neither_o will_v he_o deprive_v man_n of_o merit_n if_o doubt_v be_v useful_a the_o scripture_n bid_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o st._n paul_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v reprobat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o temerity_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o they_o for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v then_o they_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dream_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n and_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o the_o other_o party_n shrink_v a_o little_a with_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n some_o grant_v a_o conjecture_n and_o some_o confess_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v late_o baptize_v and_o some_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vega_n fear_v conformity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n say_v certainty_n be_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o humane_a and_o experimental_a as_o he_o who_o be_v hot_a be_v sure_a by_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v hot_a then_o the_o defender_n of_o certainty_n ask_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v call_v divine_a and_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveele_v they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o sift_v this_o question_n as_o who_o list_v may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a history_n that_o the_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twice_o command_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtfuli_fw-la but_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o again_o then_o the_o legate_n propound_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o freewill_n so_o six_o will_n of_o free_a will_n article_n be_v frame_v as_o maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o first_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fanatik_a doctrine_n condemn_v ancient_o in_o the_o manichee_n abelhard_n and_o wicklif_n and_o deserve_v not_o dispute_v but_o punishment_n marinarus_n say_v as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v every_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n see_v every_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n catharinus_n say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n without_o god_n special_a assistance_n vega_n speak_v a_o while_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o reconcile_v different_a opinion_n and_o composition_n be_v for_o colloquy_n here_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n say_v as_o knowledge_n necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n follow_v persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a and_o none_o can_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o please_v the_o dominican_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v then_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v only_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o the_o second_o article_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o three_o
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
correct_v of_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n by_o take_v away_o what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n answer_v those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o session_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n by_o post_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o fury_n but_o return_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v engage_v they_o all_o he_o resolve_v to_o propound_v a_o league_n disappoint_v and_o a_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v disappoint_v defensive_a of_o all_o the_o catholics_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o protestant_n in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v they_o to_o condescend_v if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o suspicion_n he_o think_v the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v whole_o his_o own_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o have_v receive_v subsidy_n from_o he_o the_o venetian_n be_v desirous_a to_o hold_v the_o ultramontane_n out_o of_o italy_n spain_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o defend_v milan_n and_o naples_n france_n have_v present_a necessity_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_v they_o his_o hand_n full_a in_o germany_n but_o his_o hope_n fail_v he_o for_o the_o emperor_n will_v in_o no_o way_n condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n unto_o the_o protestant_n the_o french_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v incursion_n into_o italy_n that_o they_o wish_v the_o kingdom_n rid_v of_o they_o all_o spain_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o union_n of_o the_o italiaus_fw-la then_o of_o any_o harm_n the_o protestant_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o venice_n and_o florence_n think_v that_o such_o a_o union_n may_v disturb_v their_o present_a peace_n in_o italy_n and_o they_o all_o do_v allege_v one_o common_a reason_n that_o this_o league_n will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o disappoint_v bend_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o shift_v the_o final_a conclude_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v until_o february_n 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o then_o the_o car._n of_o mantua_n write_v a_o letter_n for_o secrecy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o a_o congregation_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v they_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o two_o year_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n say_v how_o beit_v his_o holiness_n promise_v reformation_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v no_o action_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v so_o deficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o instant_a petition_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o within_o five_o day_n this_o cardinal_n die_v then_o seripando_n send_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o common_a letter_n he_o write_v a_o privy_a one_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o supreme_a legate_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o if_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o be_v will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o varnia_n crave_v licence_n to_o go_v home_o for_o his_o church_n have_v need_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o three_o legate_n be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mo_z legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n with_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n after_o privy_a consultation_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v more_o cardinal_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n will_v follow_v his_o instruction_n close_o so_o in_o a_o consistory_n not_o be_v intimate_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o when_o the_o card._n be_v assemble_v on_o a_o sunday_n in_o a_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n before_o their_o go_v to_o chapel_n consult_v they_o not_o lest_o he_o be_v solicit_v with_o more_o request_n but_o abrupt_o he_o creat_v legate_n the_o card._n john_n moron_n and_o bernard_n navagger_n at_o that_o time_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n show_v that_o now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o offensive_a the_o emperor_n objection_n be_v yet_o more_o offensive_a weighty_a affair_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v come_v to_o isprue_v within_o thou_o day_n journey_n to_o trent_n for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v hear_v with_o much_o grief_n that_o the_o affair_n proceed_v not_o there_o as_o he_o have_v expect_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n his_o holiness_n intend_v to_o suspend_v or_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v will_v be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o laughter_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o more_o obstinacy_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n hereafter_o he_o object_v also_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o free_a because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v at_o rome_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v propound_v but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o court_n can_v not_o be_v impede_v from_o their_o practice_n he_o crave_v that_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n concern_v the_o reformation_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n may_v have_v place_n of_o hear_v last_o he_o proffer_v to_o assist_v the_o council_n personaly_fw-fr and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o seem_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o sphere_n and_o it_o be_v offensive_a that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n unto_o trent_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o pope_n think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o provoke_v they_o against_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o advice_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n not_o that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v need_n of_o any_o authority_n from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n all_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v executer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v alwise_o intend_v a_o compleet_n end_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o consult_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o none_o be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v ever_o receive_v instruction_n from_o rome_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o he_o allege_v some_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v propound_v the_o particular_n yea_o he_o only_o do_v conclude_v and_o the_o synod_n do_v only_o approve_v etc._n etc._n final_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o assist_v the_o synod_n for_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o weighty_a affair_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v go_v unto_o trent_n likewise_o the_o pope_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o mind_v the_o synod_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o think_v that_o those_o can_v not_o unite_v but_o spain_n be_v all_o catholics_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o king_n by_o promise_n mean_a while_n seripando_n die_v march_n 17_o and_o the_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o common_a letter_n of_o fair_a word_n unto_o the_o synod_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o moron_n have_v his_o instruction_n apart_o fourteen_o in_o all_o those_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n the_o difficulty_n at_o trent_n be_v seven_o principal_o 1._o that_o decree_n of_o propound_v matter_n by_o the_o legate_n only_o 2._o whether_o the_o residence_n of_o prelate_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n lorraine_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v plaster_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o synod_n secretary_n and_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o
own_o cousin_n without_o dispensation_n therefore_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o dethrone_v he_o but_o the_o puissance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n seem_v to_o with_o stand_v all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v against_o he_o osian_a cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 62._o 66._o 67._o ex_fw-la beuth._n &_o nigrin_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elisabet_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o proper_o what_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o bull_n before_o the_o breviary_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o command_v that_o one_o for_o all_o excep_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o 200_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a folk_n believe_v he_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o do_v discharge_v all_o bishop_n from_o restrain_v they_o in_o any_o way_n before_o his_o time_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o ancient_a truth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n but_o this_o pope_n command_v thomas_n manrig_v master_n of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n to_o review_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decretales_fw-la and_o blot_v out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v offensive_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o canon-law_n come_v forth_o with_o many_o defect_n as_o i_o do_v touch_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o gratian_n here_o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o exemple_n dist_n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o gloss_n say_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocryphi_n and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v in_o princi_fw-la utrum_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la do_v 3._o c._n 25._o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o many_o other_o writer_n namely_o with_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o late_o print_a commentary_n on_o tho._n aquin._n with_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o this_o impius_fw-la be_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o canon_n at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v burn_v many_o at_o rome_n as_o julius_n zoanetus_n pet._n carnesius_fw-la bart._n bartoccius_n aonius_n palearius_n etc._n etc._n he_o attempt_v many_o thing_n against_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o against_o the_o neither-lande_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n and_o be_v the_o prime_a plotter_n of_o the_o massacre_n an._n 1572_o but_o see_v it_o not_o for_o he_o die_v in_o may_n precede_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o a_o appointment_n of_o the_o college_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o part_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n know_v this_o appointment_n have_v by_o pension_n and_o preferment_n assure_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o election_n and_o so_o he_o have_v exclusive_a power_n that_o without_o he_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v he_o proceed_v also_o by_o his_o oratout_a to_o propound_v and_o name_v four_o or_o five_o of_o who_o if_o they_o choose_v one_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o college_n distaste_v this_o course_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o next_o discretion_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v least_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mighty_o enflam_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o end_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o their_o own_o particulares_fw-la make_v they_o yield_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o nomination_n but_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v and_o maintain_v the_o papal_a crown_n be_v clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o one_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n humour_n and_o in_o the_o other_o look_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o papal_a honour_n the_o king_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o aim_n sande_n relation_n ii_o gregory_n xiii_o do_v use_v many_o mean_n to_o restore_v popery_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o erect_v two_o college_n of_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o german_n and_o english_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o large_a revenue_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o appertain_v unto_o other_o society_n as_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o their_o apology_n ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o tho._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o college_n be_v institute_v long_o before_o to_o a_o hospital_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o pope_n aim_n be_v that_o so_o many_o germane_a and_o english_v be_v jesuit_v there_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v back_o germany_n and_o england_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v vaunt_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v gift_v they_o with_o large_a revenue_n he_o also_o do_v â—oment_n the_o war_n in_o france_n and_o love_fw-mi country_n and_o he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o expel_v all_o protestant_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o bull_n an._n 1572._o he_o do_v annul_v all_o power_n give_v by_o other_o pope_n concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o forbid_a book_n as_o not_o be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o give_v another_o order_n with_o command_n to_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v where_o as_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v ordain_v many_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n gregory_n cause_v restore_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n but_o add_v another_o gloss_n contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n a_o 1575._o and_o on_o march_n 31._o he_o cause_v publish_v his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o hussites_n wickâ—levests_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n hugonot_n anabaptist_n trinitarianes_n and_o all_o other_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o abettor_n and_o all_o that_o have_v or_o print_n or_o sell_v any_o of_o their_o book_n ...._o and_o ordain_v that_o this_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o all_o patriarch_n &_o ordinary_n in_o every_o place_n at_o least_o once_o every_o year_n in_o all_o church_n after_o that_o year_n he_o send_v indulgence_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o money_n but_o only_o for_o say_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maryas_n and_o for_o so_o many_o alm_n in_o the_o year_n 1577._o he_o confirm_v the_o fratermity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o bull_n he_o give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o year_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v say_v a_o rosen_n crown_n unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maryas_n under_o pretence_n of_o plant_v christian_a religion_n he_o plant_v the_o jesuit_n in_o poland_n transsylvania_n livonia_n east_n and_o west_n indies_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v write_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n in_o remote_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v baptize_v so_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v pagans_n but_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o say_v so_o because_o few_o in_o europe_n can_v control_v they_o in_o the_o particulares_fw-la he_o make_v his_o base_a son_n charles_n boncompagno_fw-la marques_n of_o vineola_n and_o then_o duke_n of_o sora_n and_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o peter_n revenue_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o papirius_n masson_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v fain_o to_o apologise_v he_o for_o it_o he_o publish_v a_o bull_n date_v tusculi_fw-la an._n 1581._o 6._o call_v mart._n wherein_o he_o writ_n thus_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o breviary_n as_o they_o intend_v and_o they_o have_v by_o decree_n refer_v all_o that_o matter_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o wit_n one_o contain_v prayer_n &_o hymn_n that_o shall_v
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v â—pon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
namely_o for_o glasgow_n because_o it_o be_v late_o erect_v and_o have_v not_o such_o provision_n as_o other_o university_n 6._o that_o all_o day_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v keep_v holy_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n jule-day_n saints-daye_n and_o such_o other_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o the_o keeper_n hereof_o by_o ceremony_n banquet_n play_v and_o such_o other_o vanity_n 7._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o age_n become_v unable_a may_v have_v their_o stipend_n endure_v their_o life_n 8._o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o ordinary_a stipend_n appoint_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n multiply_v by_o write_v letter_n gratis_o for_o use_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o question_n whither_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whitâ—er_v the_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o create_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o reform_a church_n for_o better_a resolution_n hereof_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v john_n craig_n james_n lowson_n and_o andrew_n melvin_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o george_n hay_o john_n row_n and_o david_n lindsay_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o conveen_n reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o question_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n after_o two_o day_n these_o make_v report_n viz_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n present_o but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ptescribe_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o the_o point_n whereon_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n alswell_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a function_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n &_o deacon_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n where_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a 8._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la &_o decern_v upon_o heresy_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o prejudging_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o when_o two_o person_n have_v commit_v fornication_n nor_o promise_v allege_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o parent_n to_o marry_v she_o or_o pay_v her_o dowry_n 10._o child_n beget_v before_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a child_n note_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motion_n make_v by_o andrew_n meluin_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o mean_a minister_n and_o far_o less_o to_o over-rule_v the_o assembly_n the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bb._n have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o power_n but_o according_a to_o commission_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o conclusion_n at_o lie_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v yield_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o name_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o assembly_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v yield_v unto_o master_n meluin_n say_v then_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n but_o he_o say_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v their_o word_n how_o far_o be_v these_o nation_n go_v in_o atheism_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n be_v six_o bishop_n beside_o superintend_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o sift_v of_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o conclâ—sions_n 2._o howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o counsel_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_a office_n and_o more_o follow_v xiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n aprile_a 25._o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o assembly_n 1576._o the_o xxx_o assembly_n be_v present_v six_o bb_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o plurality_n of_o office_n be_v object_v against_o robert_n hamiltoun_n minister_n at_o santandrews_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o congregation_n two_o office_n be_v incompatible_a in_o his_o person_n 2._o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v bishop_n this_o assembly_n after_o long_a disputation_n upon_o every_o article_n thereof_o do_v resolute_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o advice_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n what_o particular_a flock_n they_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o 3._o six_o ministerâ—_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o santandrewes_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o estate_n thereof_o and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o wit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o school_n and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v sustain_v be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v further_o disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n until_o may._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o reason_v to_o be_v for_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v overture_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o jurisdicton_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o conveen_v at_o glasgow_n some_o in_o edinburgh_n some_o in_o santandrews_n and_o some_o in_o montross_n upon_o the_o first_o tuisday_n of_o july_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o two_o or_o one_o at_o least_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o in_o sterline_n the_o last_o of_o july_n to_o communicate_v and_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o confer_v universal_o together_o and_o to_o report_v what_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o or_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o make_v intimation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bb._n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v convene_v four_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o baron_n or_o other_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v
j._n christ_n correction_n of_o manner_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o face_n of_o church_n nor_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v present_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v than_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o famine_n church_n or_o which_o flow_v there_o from_o concern_v the_o premise_n 3._o all_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n or_o in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyaird_a so_o all_o handiwork_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n all_o game_n play_v pass_v to_o tavern_n and_o aile-house_n and_o wilful_a remain_v from_o their_o parish-church_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n and_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgressors_n respective_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 4._o a_o act_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o who_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o country_n 5._o every_o householder_n have_v land_n or_o good_n worth_a 500_o pound_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n and_o a_o psalm_n book_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o table_n of_o act_n not_o print_v be_v mention_n of_o a_o commission_n anent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o last_o part_n thereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o andrew_n meluin_n unto_o the._n beza_n date_v november_n 13._o an._n 1579._o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o fyve_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pulick_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o rojall_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v if_o church-goods_a be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lawful_a use_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v empty_v see_v the_o b._n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o thing_n ecclesticall_a shall_v by_o their_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o king_n treasure_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v so_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v ignorance_n in_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o in_o many_o a_o desire_n to_o catch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o remain_v or_o fear_v of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o lawful_a until_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o they_o know_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v fear_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o terror_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n which_o by_o our_o law_n and_o practice_n do_v follow_v last_o while_z they_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n they_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o perpetual_a overseer_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n sweep_v away_o these_o evil_n from_o his_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o vindic._n philadelph_n pag._n 41._o immediate_o before_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n d'obigny_n afterward_o style_v earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n towit_n in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o septemb_n as_o spotswood_n show_v in_o histor_n pag._n 308._o now_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o page_n his_o spleen_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o make_v the_o duke_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o assembly_n precede_v where_o no_o difference_n be_v appear_v but_o afterward_o some_o what_o follow_v jealousy_n and_o emulation_n be_v in_o the_o winter_n follow_v among_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n chancellor_n be_v envy_v and_o die_v and_o other_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o no_o variance_n do_v as_o yet_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o churchman_n xvii_o in_o aprile_a 1580._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n 1580._o 1580._o ex_fw-la deliberatione_n dominorum_fw-la consilii_fw-la charge_v all_o superintendent_o and_o comnissioner_n and_o minister_n serve_v at_o kirk_n to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n alsweel_v man_n as_o woman_n suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o ......_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o ......_o to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o true_a church_n within_o a_o reasonable_a space_n ......_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v ......_o that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n present_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n between_o and_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o such_o person_n may_v be_v execute_v the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o dundy_n july_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n commissioner_n assembly_n the_o 38._o assembly_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n james_n lowson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o if_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n may_v creepin_a by_o it_o and_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o other_o member_n nevertheless_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v 2._o john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n deliver_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a friend_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v direct_v towards_o you_o our_o trusty_a friend_n the_o prior_n of_o pettinweem_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n instruct_v with_o our_o power_n for_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n desire_v you_o hearty_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o our_o good_a will_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a in_o good_a part_n so_o we_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n from_o our_o palace_n of_o falkland_n july_n 11._o 1580._o 3._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o ail_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o none_o oppon_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o person_n as_o use_v or_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la quite_o and_o leave-off_a the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o all_o preach_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n until_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o
alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o james_n lowson_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o order_n therein_o and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n 2._o the_o first_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o where_o be_v no_o presbytery_n the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o effect_n as_o before_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v name_v commissioner_n 4._o ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o clerk-register_n upon_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o refer_v the_o form_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o writ_n by_o david_n lindsay_n and_o patrick_n adamson_n betwixt_o eicht_n and_o nine_o 6._o it_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o 7._o be_v refer_v to_o the_o particular_a eldership_n and_o whensoever_o disputation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o church_n think_v they_o good_a 8._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 9_o ordain_v this_o article_n to_o be_v crave_v be_v first_o well_o qualify_v and_o so_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o mantainer_n of_o they_o the_o 13._o &_o 14._o be_v agree_v 12._o because_o by_o the_o many_o division_n and_o deadly_a feade_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n burden_v with_o slander_n but_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v enorm_o wound_v and_o all_o good_a discipline_n and_o order_n confound_v ......._o herefore_o the_o assembly_n enjoin_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a place_n to_o travel_v earnest_o for_o reconcile_a the_o differ_a party_n and_o to_o require_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n ......._o as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o son_n of_o peace_n 13._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n to_o two_o baron_n seven_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o edinb_n with_o ro_n pont_n da._n lindsay_n pa._n adamson_n an._n melvin_n and_o seven_o other_o or_o any_o eight_o of_o they_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o artâ—cls_n of_o the_o parliament_n such_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n these_o head_n and_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o register_n only_o in_o sess_n 22._o ordain_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o concern_v bishop_n the_o parliament_n begin_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o where_n first_o be_v a_o act_n ratify_v all_o former_a law_n and_o act_n make_v â—or_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o act_n another_o act_n for_o provision_n of_o minister_n and_o certain_a stipend_n for_o they_o at_o all_o parish-church_n one_o against_o the_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o minister_n one_o that_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n only_o and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o be_v null_a one_o against_o blasphemy_n and_o oath_n with_o penalty_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o several_a trausgressor_n one_o against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n or_o superstitious_o to_o well_n chapell_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o papistical_a rite_n one_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o act_n against_o notorious_a adultery_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v notorious_a adultery_n where_o child_n one_o or_o mo_z be_v procreate_v betwixt_o adulterer_n or_o when_o they_o keep_v company_n &_o bed_n together_o notorious_o know_v or_o when_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o thereby_o give_v slander_n and_o thereupon_o be_v due_o admonish_v to_o abstain_v and_o satiffy_a the_o church_n by_o repentance_n or_o purgation_n and_o contemptuous_o refuse_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v death_n another_o act_n be_v against_o all_o papist_n practise_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o disperse_v libel_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o seduce_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o time_n precede_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n commissioner_n consent_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o namely_o unto_o these_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o part_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la whereunto_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o minister_n consent_n and_o his_o commissioner_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o register_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o presbytery_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o deputy_n to_o procure_v and_o supplicate_v against_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v nor_o episcopacy_n be_v forbid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o discontent_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o any_o intention_n to_o restore_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o civil_a interest_n and_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v the_o secure_n of_o possession_n depend_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v upon_o respect_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n and_o that_o be_v for_o two_o particulares_fw-la one_o that_o when_o the_o duke_n come_v into_o the_o country_n many_o papist_n come_v also_o into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o begin_v to_o practice_v so_o that_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o history_n pag._n 308._o show_n the_o papist_n assemble_v together_o in_o paisley_n do_v in_o derision_n sing_v a_o soul_n mass_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v utter_o go_v wherefore_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v regrate_a the_o countenance_n give_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o both_o the_o king_n and_o country_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a john_n dury_n and_o walter_n balcanquall_a be_v summon_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o this_o their_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n they_o obey_v and_o compear_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o regret_v by_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v dismiss_v at_o that_o time_n in_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o be_v before_o walter_n balcanquall_a have_v speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o gentle_a man_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o will_v not_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o minister_n without_o a_o accuser_n the_o king_n be_v not_o wel-pleased_n but_o know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v a_o accuser_n will_v follow_v the_o business_n no_o more_o the_o other_o particular_a be_v relate_v in_o the_o now-named_n history_n pag._n 316._o the_o see_v of_o glasgow_n be_v then_o void_a it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o duke_n by_o some_o flatterer_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n present_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o that_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v only_o procure_v a_o gift_n thereof_o to_o some_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o disposition_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o sundry_a minister_n who_o all_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o require_a condition_n at_o last_o the_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n fall_v upon_o robert_n mongomery_n min._n at_o sterlin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o thereupon_o a_o gift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o bond_n give_v by_o he_o that_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n he_o shall_v dispone_v the_o land_n lordship_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o that_o prelacy_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n scot_n with_o some_o horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n the_o assembly_n hear_v of_o this_o bargain_n do_v charge_v this_o
by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o public_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n admit_v since_o the_o king_n coronation_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o deprivation_n to_o extend_v alswell_o from_o his_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o feom_o the_o benefice_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v declare_v vaik_v and_o confer_v of_o new_a as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o dead_a v._o cause_n of_o deprivation_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n deprivation_n cause_n of_o deprivation_n common_a blasphemy_n perjury_n adultery_n fornication_n incest_n slaughter_n theft_n common_a oppression_n common_a drunkenness_n usury_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o residence_n and_o absence_n from_o his_o flock_n and_o office_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n together_o in_o a_o year_n without_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n allow_v by_o the_o next_o gen_fw-la assembly_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n provide_v since_o the_o king_n coronation_n be_v cause_n of_o deprivation_n from_o they_o all_o except_o one_o whereunto_o the_o possessor_n will_v adstrict_n himself_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n simony_n the_o form_n of_o process_n to_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v a_o libel_n indeprivation_n the_o form_n of_o process_n indeprivation_n and_o precept_n on_o 40._o day_n warn_v if_o he_o be_v within_o the_o country_n or_o 60._o day_n if_o he_o be_v without_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o commissioner_n thereof_o that_o elect_v or_o admit_v the_o person_n complained-on_a summon_v he_o to_o compear_v and_o answer_v unto_o the_o complaint_n and_o incase_o of_o absence_n at_o the_o first_o summons_n the_o second_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o certification_n if_o he_o fail_v the_o libel_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o probation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la after_o the_o decreet_a pronounce_v if_o the_o person_n think_v himself_o wrong_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o he_o to_o use_v appellation_n unâ—o_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o intimate_v the_o same_o within_o ten_o day_n otherwise_o the_o decreet_a to_o have_v present_a execution_n 6._o the_o summons_n raise_v unto_o this_o montgom_n the_o troublous_a process_n against_o ro._n montgom_n day_n by_o the_o eldership_n of_o sterlin_n against_o robert_n mongomery_n sometime_o minister_v there_o upon_o their_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o he_o from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o further_a trial_n to_o be_v take_v concern_v his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v read_v the_o same_o robert_n be_v present_a be_v require_v to_o answer_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o allow_v any_o thing_n deduce_v against_o he_o in_o that_o process_n because_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_o summon_v thereunto_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o suspension_n from_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o by_o bruit_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o intimate_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o process_n bear_v personal_a intimation_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o suspension_n he_o take_v instrument_n and_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n the_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o these_o allegeance_n find_v the_o say_a process_n decreet_a and_o intimation_n to_o be_v orderly_o deduce_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n well_o proceed_v &_o give_v reserve_v unto_o the_o say_v robert_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n liberty_n to_o seek_v reduction_n and_o remedy_n as_o appertain_v he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o contraveen_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o suspension_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v it_o and_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v then_o the_o lord_n of_o request_n deliver_v a_o writing_n from_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o say_a robert_n for_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n or_o that_o may_v result_v thereupon_o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n bypass_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v handle_v before_o his_o majesty_n this_o letter_n be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o read_v open_o and_o the_o brethren_n praise_n god_n that_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n as_o for_o the_o action_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n such_o attendance_n shall_v be_v give_v thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o highness_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v belong_v to_o civil_a power_n aâ—d_v nothing_o but_o upright_o sinceer_o and_o with_o just_a judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o sess_n 7._o a_o plain_a and_o large_a discourse_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o who_o commission_n be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v ro._n mongomery_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o he_o with_o the_o execution_n hereof_o with_o the_o which_o discourse_n and_o former_a confession_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o decreet_a of_o suspension_n the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n find_v the_o say_v decreet_a and_o sentence_n contraveen_v and_o violate_v by_o he_o and_o delay_v to_o decern_v upon_o that_o contravention_n until_o the_o next_o day_n at_o their_o first_o conveen_v the_o say_v robert_n demand_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accuse_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n or_o any_o thing_n result_v there_o upon_o and_o he_o require_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o large_a discourse_n make_v verbal_o by_o the_o brother_n to_o the_o effect_n he_o may_v answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o he_o be_v bid_v remove_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v advise_v and_o give_v their_o answer_n within_o a_o little_a space_n compeare_v john_n burn_v messinger_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n letter_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n discharge_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n from_o direct_v any_o citation_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n or_o use_v excommunication_n innovation_n slander_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n for_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n or_o for_o call_v or_o pursue_v his_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o or_o for_o any_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o therein_o or_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n depend_v there_o upon_o in_o time_n bypass_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o horn_n certify_v they_o if_o they_o fail_v he_o will_v denounce_v they_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n rebel_n of_o the_o which_o charge_n he_o deliveres_fw-la instant_o a_o copy_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o say_v robert_n be_v called-in_a again_o but_o he_o be_v go_v thomas_n macgy_n a_o minister_n be_v ordain_v to_o warn_v the_o same_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o compeare_v the_o next_o day_n in_o sess_n 8._o robert_n mongomery_n be_v call_v and_o compeare_v not_o but_o by_o william_n mongomery_n his_o proctor_n who_o produce_v a_o appellation_n whereof_o more_o follow_v thomas_n macgy_n be_v call_v and_o declare_v that_o yesternight_o at_o command_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o have_v warn_v the_o say_v ro._n mongomery_n to_o compear_v at_o this_o hour_n before_o this_o assembly_n personal_o in_o presence_n of_o wa._n hay_o jo._n couper_n and_o an._n ker_n minister_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o compear_v personal_o the_o same_o do_v these_o minister_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a then_o some_o enormity_n be_v produce_v and_o read_v where_o of_o the_o same_o robert_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a to_o wit_n 1._o negligence_n and_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n also_o scandalous_a conversation_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v 2._o contraveen_v of_o the_o suspension_n in_o glasgow_n sterlin_n and_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n 3._o violate_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o cure_n 4._o horrible_a oath_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n deny_v with_o protestation_n before_o god_n the_o intimation_n of_o the_o suspension_n 5._o raise_v and_o execute_v letter_n and_o procure_v they_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n for_o overthrow_v the_o disiplin_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o usurp_a another_o man_n flock_n and_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o arm_a man_n after_o the_o suspension_n 7._o charge_v the_o whole_a assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o
to_o dis-agree_a from_o a_o good_a order_n to_o be_v complain_v on_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n next_o come_v and_o the_o order_n which_o every_o presbytery_n take_v shall_v be_v sight_v and_o thereof_o one_o good_a order_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o all_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o the_o exercise_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o day_n of_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o a_o process_n they_o may_v appoint_v day_n time_n &_o place_n thereunto_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o exercise_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v astrict_v to_o send_v their_o moderator_n unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o thought_n meet_v that_o visitation_n be_v excep_fw-mi ère_fw-fr nata_fw-la and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o moderator_n but_o to_o any_o two_o or_o more_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v direct_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n 8._o the_o clerk_n and_o moderator_n shall_v subscribe_v in_o grave_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o while_z god_n provide_v some_o better_a contribution_n every_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n shall_v contribute_v for_o the_o scrib_n entertainment_n 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v execute_v the_o summons_n concern_v his_o parish_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o some_o depute_v by_o he_o within_o his_o parish_n 10._o the_o order_n of_o admission_n of_o elder_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n use_v in_o edinb_n which_o be_v approve_v 11._o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o design_n manse_v and_o gleeb_n where_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n for_o that_o effect_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o king_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v provide_v the_o moderator_n do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 12._o how_o many_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o presbytery_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v commission_n to_z establish_z presbytery_n 13._o the_o form_n of_o process_n in_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o writ_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la in_o lesser_a thing_n to_o be_v verbal_a 14._o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o travel_v not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v exhort_v but_o not_o compel_v 15._o ordain_v every_o presbytery_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n to_o try_v their_o minister_n and_o if_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o crime_n before_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n 16._o the_o presbytery_n shall_v try_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o qualify_v to_o provide_v they_o unto_o church_n xii_o ordain_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n next_o and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusiuè_fw-la use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n exercise_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o proclamation_n for_o that_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v 1._o universal_a conspiracy_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o country_n against_o christian_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o bloody_a act_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o oppression_n and_o thraldom_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o waste_v the_o rent_n thereof_o without_o remedy_n 4._o fall_v from_o former_a zeal_n 5._o flock_v hither_o of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n 6._o manifest_a bloodshed_n incest_n adultery_n with_o other_o horrible_a crime_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o unpunished_a 7._o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n majesty_n stand_v through_o evil_a company_n about_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fear_v he_o may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o manner_n &_o religion_n 8._o universal_a oppression_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 24._o unless_a some_o necessary_a occasion_n intervene_v and_o advertisement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n for_o clear_v the_o process_n against_o robert_n mongomery_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o about_o february_n 22._o he_o go_v to_o glasgow_n with_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o sunday_n follow_v but_o a_o number_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n on_o saturday_n at_o night_n to_o hold_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v the_o pulpit_n for_o their_o principal_a thomas_n smeton_n that_o day_n his_o text_n be_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o the_o window_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o simoniacal_a entry_n into_o the_o church_n the_o next_o sunday_n rob._n among_o come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o gentleman_n and_o displace_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n david_n weemes_n and_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n and_o because_o the_o chapter_n of_o glasgow_n refuse_v to_o conveen_n unto_o his_o election_n he_o cause_v summon_v all_o they_o of_o the_o chapter_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o again_o cause_v summon_v he_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o this_o citation_n and_o cause_v warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o aprile_a before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n at_o sterlin_n discharge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o proceed_n in_o that_o business_n robert_n pont_n with_o some_o other_o compear_v at_o the_o day_n in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o protest_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v compear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n judge_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o counsel_n rejecte_n the_o protestation_n and_o do_v inhibit_v the_o minister_n to_o proceed_v against_o mongomery_n because_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o only_o they_o cause_v warn_v he_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o assembly_n b._n spotswood_n have_v thâ—se_a particulares_fw-la but_o invert_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o mongomerie_n word_n in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o this_o assembly_n here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o this_o business_n but_o after_o this_o assembly_n he_o under_o take_v to_o settle_v himself_o at_o glasgow_n and_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o these_o part_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v intend_v process_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a the_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n matthew_n stuart_n of_o minto_n being_n prove_v of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o present_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o stay_v all_o proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v they_o to_o desist_v john_n howeson_n minister_n at_o cambuslang_n be_v then_o moderator_n repli_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v noth_z withstand_v that_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o prove_v pull_v the_o moderator_n on_o it_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tolbuith_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o go_v quick_o through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n this_o fact_n be_v lament_v by_o the_o minister_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n preach_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n wherefore_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o cause_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o disobey_v yet_o unwilling_a to_o use_v their_o minister_n in_o that_o maâ—ner_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o depart_v quiet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n advertisement_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o presbytery_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o
of_o these_o proposition_n not_o with_o that_o addition_n physicè_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la or_o the_o like_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n foresay_a xi_o in_o sess_n 16._o his_o majesty_n s_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o sterlin_n 1._o understanding_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o pacification_n unto_o david_n chalmers_n his_o master_n and_o know_v that_o man_n to_o have_v be_v fotfeit_v only_o for_o that_o common_a action_n of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o field_n of_o langside_n for_o which_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o so_o many_o he_o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o such_o as_o move_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o many_o other_o have_v obtain_v yet_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o spare_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v charge_v or_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n or_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o religion_n or_o impugner_n thereof_o against_o the_o law_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o further_o 2._o the_o second_o head_n be_v particular_o mean_v of_o fintry_n his_o m._n wish_v the_o assembly_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o what_o testimonial_a the_o church_n of_o edinb_n give_v he_o nor_o have_v his_o majesty_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o mind_v to_o hold_v hand_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v mean_v of_o wi._n holt_n a_o english_a man_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n his_o majesty_n have_v answer_v the_o queen_n late_a ambassador_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n escape_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o let_v he_o depart_v his_o majesty_n be_v special_o inform_v thereof_o will_v after_o due_a trial_n see_v the_o offender_n punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n the_o four_o head_n be_v very_a general_n his_o majesty_n think_v the_o assembly_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a unto_o they_o to_o have_v vote_n in_o choose_v his_o servant_n or_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o place_v or_o remove_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o country_n for_o entertain_v civil_a peace_n from_o which_o no_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n abstain_v though_o be_v diverse_a in_o religion_n the_o 5._o head_n contain_v a_o general_a complaint_n upon_o some_o special_o appear_o express_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v his_o majesty_n wish_v the_o assembly_n as_o they_o will_v be_v special_o &_o direct_o answer_v so_o to_o form_v their_o petition_n forbear_v particular_a exampl_n to_o ground_v their_o general_a proposition_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o since_o he_o take_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o person_n more_o good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o be_v before_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o execution_n have_v not_o be_v his_o default_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o tack_n set_v to_o seagy_n of_o certain_a victual_n out_o of_o the_o superplus_n of_o the_o three_o which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o pension_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o way_n prohibit_v he_o can_v alswell_o content_v he_o with_o the_o pension_n as_o he_o have_v before_o free_a of_o all_o payment_n of_o duty_n the_o necessary_a consideration_n move_v to_o grant_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o many_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a service_n want_v the_o live_n whereunto_o he_o be_v provide_v in_o title_n during_o his_o father_n life_n and_o his_o service_n be_v and_o may_v be_v necessary_a both_o to_o his_o hi._n and_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v think_v omit_v in_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n annex_v to_o abbey_n in_o the_o late_a disposition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o supply_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v stay_v these_o two_o year_n in_o their_o own_o default_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o way_n while_z they_o have_v be_v crave_v their_o assignation_n continue_v as_o before_o and_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o message_n send_v by_o his_o master_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o assembly_n at_o santandrews_n nevertheless_o his_o ma._n make_v choice_n of_o certain_a baron_n and_o other_o of_o good_a qualification_n know_v to_o be_v zealous_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o good_a work_n hope_v to_o have_v have_v the_o assignation_n form_v before_o the_o assembly_n but_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o year_n be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n but_o if_o they_o come_v his_o maj._n shall_v send_v they_o direction_n to_o proceed_v and_o also_o other_o thing_n most_o needful_a shall_v be_v resolve_v without_o delay_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o church-living_n to_o child_n and_o translate_n they_o to_o temporal_a lordship_n his_o majesty_n consider_v his_o own_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o service_n there-in_a whatsoever_o abuse_n have_v enter_v before_o he_o accept_v the_o government_n time_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o provision_n by_o decriet_n of_o the_o session_n have_v bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o can_v be_v help_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n unto_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v propound_v his_o majesty_n shall_v hold_v hand_n to_o have_v all_o possible_a reformation_n thereof_o the_o default_n of_o punish_v vice_n mention_v in_o the._n 9_o head_n and_o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v vagabond_n can_v not_o just_o be_v impute_v unto_o his_o ma._n who_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o give_v commission_n unto_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n think_v meet_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o the._n 10._o head_n be_v general_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v glad_a not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o explain_v but_o to_o hear_v all_o good_a advice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v amiss_o and_o how_o his_o law_n may_v have_v place_n and_o justice_n administer_v to_o the_o comfort_n &_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n the_o 10._o head_n be_v also_o very_o general_a as_o for_o that_o one_o exemple_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o aberdien_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o santandrews_n his_o majesty_n trust_v the_o assembly_n will_v not_o think_v that_o matter_n the_o substance_n be_v well_o consider_v to_o be_v either_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n or_o so_o improper_a unto_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o that_o his_o hi._n and_o counsel_n have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o direct_v his_o letter_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o general_a respect_n of_o the_o north_n country_n wherein_o none_o be_v prejudge_v see_v there_o be_v no_o charge_n contain_v power_n to_o denounce_v at_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v or_o compeare_v and_o show_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o contraty_n what_o be_v say_v before_o brief_o of_o a_o process_n against_o pa._n adamson_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a and_o filthy_a sickness_n and_o for_o cure_v it_o he_o have_v seek_v help_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o recover_v health_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o in_o a_o preach_n before_o the_o king_n declare_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o late_o have_v guard_v the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o from_o the_o presbyrery_a the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o process_n be_v find_v orderly_o deduce_v and_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o synod_n apud_fw-la acta_fw-la to_o compear_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o october_n for_o contumacy_n in_o not_o compear_v by_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o far_a trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o well_o of_o spae_n for_o his_o health_n purchase_v from_o the_o k._n security_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o stay_v in_o england_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a sort_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o thoughr_fw-mi that_o the_o sure_a course_n to_o keep_v his_o benefice_n at_o
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
popish_a and_o epicurean_a client_n of_o guisianes_n and_o queen_n mother_n to_o cast_v presbytery_n into_o the_o ground_n to_o restore_v the_o tyranny_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o sole_a command_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o absolute_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o decern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v lawful_o by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o straight_n brief_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n unto_o these_o false_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o just_o excommunicate_a or_o know_v to_o be_v flagitious_a among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o p._n a._n the_o prime_a adviser_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o these_o counsel_n and_o plot_n i_o e._n who_o enjoy_v that_o perpetual_a &_o papal_a dictature_n do_v without_o any_o restraint_n and_o wonderful_o oppress_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n he_o do_v present_a unto_o they_o these_o his_o sodered_a article_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o he_o have_v late_o suck_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o popish_a vessel_n stick_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o nighbour_n country_n and_o force_v by_o royal_a authority_n the_o minister_n to_o drink_v and_o subscribe_v they_o so_o far_o he_o darkness_n the_o houâ—e_n of_o darkness_n this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v nor_o long_o behold_v how_o god_n dispel_v it_o bishop_n spotswood_n inform_v this_o particular_a in_o this_o manner_n upon_o information_n that_o nicol_n dagleish_n minister_n at_o s._n cutberts_n do_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n remember_v the_o exile_a brethren_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n rebel_n and_o for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o they_o by_o letter_n he_o confess_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o brethren_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o he_o deny_v the_o intelligence_n only_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o mr_n balcanquall_a to_o his_o wife_n remember_v he_o kind_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o command_v his_o advocate_n to_o pursue_v he_o criminal_o which_o be_v do_v the_o nextday_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o the_o justice_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v rhe_n indictment_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n before_o two_o judicatories_n and_o have_v answer_v these_o point_n before_o the_o counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o the_o advocate_n repli_v the_o counsel_n proceed_v take_v not_o away_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v advise_o see_v it_o concern_v his_o life_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v answer_v i_o think_v not_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o pray_v for_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o if_o the_o conceiling_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o see_v be_v a_o fault_n i_o submit_v my_o self_n to_o his_o ma_n s_o will_n the_o jury_n proceed_v and_o declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o treason_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v continue_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n in_o the_o tolbuth_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o month_n and_o in_o end_n upon_o his_o supplicatton_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o same_o court_n david_n hume_n of_o argathy_n and_o his_o brother_n patrick_n be_v condemn_v to_o dearh_n for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o the_o commendator_n of_o dryburgh_n and_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n be_v execute_v yer_z be_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o some_o private_a account_n undischarged_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o have_v interchange_v one_o or_o two_o letter_n this_o severity_n be_v universal_o dislike_v but_o that_o which_o ensue_v be_v much_o more_o hateful_a to_o breed_v a_o terror_n in_o people_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v in_o any_o sort_n with_o the_o exile_a lord_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o who_o shall_v discover_v any_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o kind_n shall_v beside_o his_o own_o pardon_n receive_v a_o special_a reward_n upon_o this_o one_o robert_n hamilton_n of_o eglismachan_n delate_v malcolm_n douglas_n of_o mains_fw-fr and_o john_n cuningham_n of_o drumwhasill_n for_o have_v conspire_v to_o intercept_v the_o king_n at_o hunt_v and_o detain_v he_o in_o some_o strong_a hold_n till_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v and_o receive_v he_o a_o mere_a forgery_n it_o be_v yet_o glad_o hearken_v unto_o by_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o gentle_a man_n of_o good_a respect_n and_o mistrust_v of_o the_o court_n ......_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o resistance_n to_o edinburgh_n february_n 9_o they_o be_v present_v to_o justice_n ......_o when_o main_n indictment_n be_v read_v he_o deny_v all_o and_o so_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o unliklyhood_n and_o their_o impossibility_n to_o compass_v a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o all_o there_o present_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v pronounce_v he_o innocent_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o the_o same_o day_n hang_v in_o the_o public_a strier_n of_o edinburg_n hamilton_n the_o delator_n be_v afterward_o kill_v in_o the_o park_n of_o sterlin_n these_o cruel_a proceed_n cause_v a_o general_a fear_n that_o all_o familiar_a society_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lest_o off_o none_o know_v to_o who_o he_o may_v save_o speak_v arran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1584._o 1584._o go_v on_o draw_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a manage_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o will_v be_v sole_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o ......_o he_o be_v chancellor_n ......_o the_o castl_n of_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n he_o have_v in_o custody_n then_o make_v himself_o ptove_v of_o the_o town_n as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v declare_v general_n lieutenant_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v be_v do_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o stir_v up_o great_a emulation_n against_o he_o in_o court_n the_o master_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a favourite_n at_o that_o time_n and_o profess_a papist_n take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o there_o be_v more_o particulares_fw-la there_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o arran_n care_v not_o what_o enmity_n he_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n the_o lord_n hume_n and_o master_n of_o cassils_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o first_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n and_o entail_v his_o land_n to_o he_o the_o next_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o dirltoun_n and_o the_o three_o for_o deny_v he_o a_o loan_n of_o some_o money_n which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o may_v spare_v then_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n for_o excambion_n of_o his_o heritage_n with_o the_o barony_n of_o kinniell_n which_o arran_n possess_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o hamilton_n but_o maxwell_n will_v not_o exchange_v with_o a_o new_a and_o uncertain_a purchase_n fot_o this_o cause_n arran_n intend_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v denounce_v he_o rebel_v and_o they_o gather_v force_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o i_o show_v but_o the_o sum_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n forrester_n and_o thomas_n ker_n of_o farnherst_n warden_n of_o the_o mid_a march_n conveen_v for_o restore_v some_o good_n take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o tumult_n happen_v wherein_o sir_n francis_n russell_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n be_v kill_v this_o be_v lay_v upon_o farnherst_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o arrans_a instigation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v in_o great_a friendship_n the_o queen_n crave_v that_o farnherst_n be_v deliver_v arran_n strong_o oppose_v the_o queen_n have_v call_v the_o exile_a lord_n south_n ward_n and_o upon_o this_o accident_n give_v they_o licence_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o border_n the_o king_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o queen_n confine_v arran_n in_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o in_o aberdien_n where_o he_o die_v but_o arran_n be_v restore_v in_o july_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a contract_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o than_o be_v discover_v the_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v with_o the_o prince_n to_o extirpate_v the_o reform_a religion_n q._n elisabet_fw-la understand_v herself_o to_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o make_v a_o counter-league_n with_o the_o reform_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n she_o send_v
one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o another_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o motion_n do_v well_o please_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n conveen_v at_o santandrews_n here_o the_o bishop_n omittes_fw-la that_o the_o pest_n be_v rage_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o chief_a town_n and_o then_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o banish_a lord_n and_o minister_n be_v return_v whereupon_o their_o friend_n advertise_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o border_n and_o these_o that_o be_v exile_v before_o for_o other_o cause_n join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v maxwell_n they_o appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o lintoun_n and_o meet_v there_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v nor_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o enterprise_n until_o the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o accept_v they_o in_o favour_n and_o put_v arran_n out_o of_o his_o company_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n they_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n show_v their_o aim_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n from_o corrupt_a counsellor_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o amity_n with_o england_n in_o this_o proclamation_n they_o especial_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v arran_n odious_a and_o they_o name_v col._n stuart_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o counsellor_n be_v no_o mention_n which_o increase_v arran_n jealousy_n against_o they_o they_o court_n the_o exile_a lord_n return_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o thereby_o a_o change_n of_o court_n come_v to_o falkirk_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n with_o the_o king_n at_o sterlin_n they_o draw_v near_o it_o october_n 31._o that_o night_n arran_n and_o crawford_n keep_v the_o town-gate_n but_o the_o lord_n enter_v by_o a_o secret_a passage_n without_o resistance_n a_o cry_n be_v raise_v the_o town_n be_v take_v crawford_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o arran_n escape_v by_o the_o bridge_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o their_o humble_a petition_n by_o the_o secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n he_o say_v i_o do_v never_o love_v that_o man_n ujolence_n to_o wit_n arran_n and_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v with_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o the_o country_n sake_n and_o for_o public_a quietness_n i_o can_v pardon_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o none_o in_o my_o company_n receive_v any_o harm_n i_o know_v there_o be_v quarrel_n betwixt_o crawford_n and_o glammes_n betwixt_o anguise_n &_o montrose_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o col._n stuart_n be_v not_o well_o belove_v with_o my_o honour_n i_o can_v not_o permit_v these_o to_o be_v hurt_v provide_v that_o these_o be_v in_o savety_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o reply_v they_o have_v not_o take_v arm_n for_o any_o private_a quarrel_n nor_o will_v they_o mix_v particular_n with_o the_o publlck_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o eschue_a inconvenient_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v name_v be_v put_v in_o custody_n of_o special_a person_n and_o the_o colonel_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o receive_v they_o two_o day_n thereafter_o the_o king_n renew_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o proclaim_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lithgow_n in_o december_n for_o ratisy_v the_o same_o minister_n repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o lithgow_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o seek_v abrogation_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o discipline_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o exile_a lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v first_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o afterward_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n also_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o these_o acts._n they_o do_v offer_v their_o animadversion_n with_o a_o supplication_n wherein_o they_o crave_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n alswell_o of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v pain_n to_o pen_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o mitigation_n of_o these_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sinceer_o preach_v as_o before_o that_o all_o process_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v as_o before_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v only_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n nominat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n that_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o king_n shall_v execute_v justice_n when_o the_o king_n deliver_v these_o he_o say_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o content_v with_o these_o and_o the_o full_a determination_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n which_o then_o be_v call_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o may_n follow_v xxii_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v assembly_n 1586._o the_o 47._o assembly_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o conveened_a may_v 10._o in_o edinburgh_n after_o sermon_n have_v by_o robert_n pont_n the_o lord_n of_o privy_a scal_fw-mi and_o mr_n peter_n young_a be_v direct_v from_o the_o king_n show_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o presence_n for_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v repair_v after_o noon_n unto_o the_o great_a chapel_n in_o the_o abbey_n where_o he_o shall_v propound_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o delay_v the_o election_n of_o the_o moderator_n until_o that_o time_n all_o the_o brethren_n do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o way_n the_o commissioner_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v no_o prejudice_n intend_v after_o noon_n they_o conveen_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n declare_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o conveen_n there_o then_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n appoint_v the_o lord_n secretary_n justice-clerk_n privy-seal_n john_n graham_n l._n culros_n and_o peter_n young_a to_o reason_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o moderator_n and_o assessor_n on_o matter_n mutual_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o they_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o assembly_n as_o his_o commissioner_n the_o next_o day_n they_o return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a place_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o solicit_v the_o redeliverance_n of_o the_o assemblie_n register_n bring_v answer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o clerk_n every_o day_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-seall_a endure_v the_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o close_n he_o will_v be_v personal_o present_a ii_o the_o place_n for_o conveen_a of_o presbytery_n be_v name_v through_o out_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o design_n the_o church_n in_o every_o presbytery_n their_o advice_n be_v return_v in_o the_o last_o session_n iii_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o october_n next_o and_o the_o place_n be_v name_v and_o thereafter_o every_o synod_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o option_n of_o time_n and_o place_n iv_o david_n cuningham_n bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glascow_n for_o adultery_n with_o elisabet_n sutherland_n v._o the_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o february_n between_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o minister_n call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n &_o the_o moderator_n with_o the_o assessor_n and_o they_o episcopacy_n some_o article_n concern_v episcopacy_n report_v agreement_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o
otherwise_o provide_v be_v discharge_v 3._o that_o judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v iâ—_n all_o shire_n for_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o such_o open_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o in_o chief_a burrowes_n there_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o see_v moreover_o the_o discipline_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o business_n be_v ordinary_a to_o pastor_n therefore_o let_v two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o such_o town_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v how_o colledge-churche_n may_v be_v serve_v 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o manse_n and_o gleeb_n unto_o minister_n make_v residence_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o also_o that_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v manse_n and_o gleeb_fw-mi may_v have_v necessary_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n fuel_n pasturage_n feall_a and_o devat_a as_o be_v of_o old_a 7._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v dispone_v by_o your_o ma_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o qualify_v person_n present_v unto_o they_o with_o ordinary_a trial_n and_o collation_n follow_v thereupon_o may_v be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v now_o presentation_n unto_o qualify_a person_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a gift_n be_v discuss_v alswell_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o of_o action_n 8._o that_o all_o presentation_n or_o gift_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n less_o than_o prelacy_n dispone_v alsweell_o by_o your_o majesty_n as_o by_o laic_a parron_n not_o allowable_a by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o form_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n here_o since_o your_o master_n coronation_n may_v be_v annul_v and_o new_a presentation_n grant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a 9_o that_o all_o collation_n grant_v by_o man_n have_v no_o commission_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n &_o country_n at_o â—he_n time_n of_o give_v the_o collation_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sequester_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o person_n clame_v right_o by_o that_o collation_n be_v a_o new_a examine_v and_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o authorize_v by_o this_o present_a assembly_n 10._o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n whereunto_o minister_n be_v admit_v may_v be_v free_a from_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o fifty_o penny_n and_o may_v have_v their_o signature_n of_o presentation_n exp_v by_o the_o privy_a seal_n on_o your_o ma_n be_v own_o subscription_n only_o and_o the_o secretarie_n without_o any_o payment_n or_o cautioner_n make_v to_o the_o treasuter_n and_o these_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o find_v caution_n for_o payment_n whereof_o the_o treasuter_n have_v not_o already_o charge_v himself_o in_o his_o accounpt_n may_v have_v the_o same_o refounded_a or_o discharge_v 11._o see_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o deprive_v unworthy_a culpable_a and_o no-resident_a minister_n proceed_v from_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o commissioner_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v not_o execut_a therefore_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o qualify_a person_n minister_n to_o sit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o call_v the_o nonresident_n and_o other_o worthy_a of_o deprivation_n and_o deprive_v they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v consultation_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o process_n may_v be_v lead_v without_o fear_n or_o boast_v 12._o it_o be_v heavy_o complain_v by_o many_o poor_a minister_n have_v parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n assign_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v exorbitant_o use_v in_o taxation_n albeit_o their_o benefice_n be_v long_o since_o decay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o corpse_n present_v up_o most_o clothes_n pasch-fine_n offering_n and_o such_o thing_n usual_o pay_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o old_a taxation_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v exeme_v from_o preach_v or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v relieff_a off_o the_o fuar_n and_o vasall_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o equitable_a order_n of_o taxation_n appoint_v in_o time_n come_v 13._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o cause_n consider_v what_o prelacy_n have_v vaik_v since_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o octob._n 1581._o and_o that_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ready_a fruit_n of_o these_o church_n or_o the_o provision_n to_o be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o act._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o exercise_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n as_o in_o other_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o your_o mr_n s_o obedience_n see_v otherwise_o they_o seem_v as_o exeem_v out_o of_o your_o dominion_n 15_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v direction_n unto_o some_o person_n of_o experience_n and_o good_a will_n to_o search_v inquire_v &_o try_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o rentall_n of_o all_o prelacy_n and_o other_o benefice_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o who_o fault_n or_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o hurt_v and_o dismember_v and_o thereafter_o the_o best_a remedy_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o provide_v to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o good_a alswell_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o church_n 16._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n declare_v whither_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o orknay_n have_v right_a to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o orknay_n and_o yetland_n to_o the_o end_n thal_o title_n of_o benefice_n confer_v to_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o danger_n of_o annul_v upon_o uncertanty_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o patronage_n 17._o that_o no_o person_n or_o stipend_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o resident_a at_o their_o church_n 18._o that_o vicarage_n pension_n and_o salary_n when_o they_o vaik_fw-mi after_o the_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n may_v accrease_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principal_a benefice_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o stipend_n 19_o that_o all_o reader_n heretofore_o provide_v to_o vicarage_n or_o stipend_n may_v still_o possess_v the_o same_o until_o their_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o stipend_n in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n in_o time_n come_v but_o qualify_v minister_n 20._o that_o the_o whole_a rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n that_o be_v dispone_v since_o your_o majesty_n s_o coronation_n may_v be_v assign_v whole_o and_o allow_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o stipend_n 21._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n from_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n shall_v come_v by_o way_n of_o appellation_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o there_o take_v final_a end_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n by_o way_n of_o reduce_v x._o in_o sess_n 18._o the_o brethren_n direct_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n crave_v public_a resolution_n report_v his_o ma_n be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o head_n he_o find_v little_a difficulty_n and_o have_v agree_v unto_o they_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la ii_o concern_v provincial_n synod_n assembly_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_n assembly_n 1._o these_o be_v constitut_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v 2._o this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_v all_o thâ—ngs_n do_v amiss_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n 3._o it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n his_o majesty_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o addition_n except_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n 4._o and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n or_o presbytery_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v iii_o concern_v presbytery_n presbytery_n
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ—_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
if_o they_o have_v seek_v a_o warrant_n by_o statute_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n as_o the_o bb._n in_o k._n edward_n day_n in_o which_o time_n cranmer_n do_v cause_n peter_n martyr_n &_o bucer_n come_v over_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o two_o university_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o b._n cranmer_n do_v humble_o prefer_v these_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o challenge_n to_o himself_o of_o any_o superior_a rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n over_o his_o inferior_a brethren_n and_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v carry_v away_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o general_a word_n but_o he_o must_v have_v special_a word_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o by_o therefore_o how_o the_o bb._n be_v warrant_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n moreover_o where_o as_o your_o lp._n say_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v forsake_v their_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n late_o to_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o now_o they_o do_v only_o claim_v superiority_n from_o her_o majesty_n government_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburry_n that_o now_o be_v do_v recant_v &_o retract_v his_o say_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n against_o m._n cartwright_n where_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o d._n whitgift_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o god_n institution_n which_o say_v do_v impugn_v her_o ma_n be_v supreme_a government_n direct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v and_o true_o for_o chrisl_n plain_o &_o true_o confess_v joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v no_o worldly_a rule_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o and_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v besaved_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v mark._n 16._o 15._o 16._o but_o the_o bb._n do_v cry_v out_o say_v cartwright_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v no_o government_n etc._n etc._n so_o belike_o the_o bb._n care_n for_o no_o government_n but_o for_o worldly_a and_o forcible_a government_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o apostle_n but_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prince_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v save_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v unto_o prince_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5._o 29_o and_o yet_o in_o no_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o far_o he_o xxv_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveene_n by_o the_o king_n assembly_n 1588._o the_o 49._o assembly_n call_v at_o edinburgh_n february_n 6._o 1588._o here_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n and_o lord_n ochiltry_a robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n commissioner_n some_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o moderator_n in_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v &_o conclude_v i._o the_o moderator_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a assembly_n to_o be_v the_o danger_n appear_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o present_a fire_n of_o papistty_a kindle_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o noblement_n and_o gentle_a man_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n shall_v conveen_v also_o by_o themselves_o and_o minister_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o to_o advise_v and_o propound_v unto_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n what_o overture_n they_o can_v think_v upon_o and_o for_o furtherance_n peter_n blackburn_a &_o john_n fullarton_n minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o information_n of_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o their_o province_n and_o all_o deputy_n out_o of_o every_o province_n be_v appoint_v to_o delate_v what_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v know_v to_o be_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 3._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o other_o be_v present_v and_o read_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o some_o earl_n lord_n baron_n commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n and_o some_o minister_n shall_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v without_o delay_n execut_v against_o all_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n every_o man_n alswell_o gentle_a man_n as_o other_o here_o assemble_v shall_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v tender_a his_o glory_n and_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n give_v up_o present_o in_o catalogue_n unto_o the_o moderator_n or_o clerk_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v jesuit_n semmariepriest_n trafficker_n against_o religion_n receipter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o person_n the_o which_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o sir_n robert_n melvin_fw-fr treasuret_n which_o have_v promise_v within_o 48_o hour_n thereafter_o to_o dispatch_v summons_n against_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o danger_n by_o such_o person_n be_v imminent_a and_o the_o formal_a execution_n of_o law_n require_v a_o large_a time_n his_o majesty_n &_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o provide_v speedy_o some_o extraordinary_a remedy_n against_o so_o extraordinary_a danger_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n without_o delay_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v as_o if_o treason_n be_v intend_v against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n and_o crown_n 3._o if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a these_o noble_a man_n baron_n &_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o regrate_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v seduce_v and_o stir_v up_o enemy_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o their_o life_n land_n &_o friend_n to_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o prevent_v so_o dangerous_a attempt_n and_o bloody_a device_n in_o sess_n 6._o the_o noble_n and_o other_o report_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o king_n and_o have_v receive_v good_a answer_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o execution_n against_o papist_n than_o of_o advice_n and_o that_o his_o ma._n be_v glad_a of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o frequency_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o because_o many_o particulares_fw-la be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o few_o general_n propound_v he_o have_v appoint_v six_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o assembly_n name_v certain_a person_n to_o conveen_v according_o in_o sess_n 14._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n your_o ma._n remember_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conveen_a this_o assembly_n at_o your_o command_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o point_n one_o for_o repress_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o realm_n and_o practice_v with_o their_o complice_n to_o subvert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n public_o profess_v another_o to_o provide_v such_o mean_n that_o in_o time_n come_v such_o enterprise_n may_v be_v avoid_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o humble_o crave_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a jesuit_n and_o other_o shall_v instant_o be_v take_v order_n with_o to_o give_v exemple_n unto_o other_o viz._n ja._n gordon_n &_o will._n crichton_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o town_n that_o they_o may_v be_v incontinent_o call_v before_o your_o hi._n and_o counsel_n and_o there_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o your_o maâ—hand_n for_o contraveen_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o of_o your_o clemency_n you_o do_v spare_v they_o
he_o have_v commit_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o apostate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v a_o supplication_n offer_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o within_o 40._o day_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n crave_v to_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o bailive_a of_o edinburgh_n present_a to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o caution_n vi_o concern_v the_o heinous_a murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murry_n commit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o assembly_n give_v order_n and_o straight_o command_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o brechin_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v in_o process_n with_o he_o to_o proceed_v with_o concurrence_n of_o two_o brethren_n of_o each_o presbytery_n of_o anguse_n and_o mern_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cruel_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n vii_o whereas_o a_o act_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n concern_v depose_v minister_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n to_o crave_v that_o because_o it_o hat_n be_v enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o pastor_n be_v depose_v yet_o the_o tack_n and_o title_n set_v by_o he_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v now_o provide_v and_o add_v unto_o that_o act_n that_o if_o the_o tack_n or_o title_n be_v set_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o the_o person_n be_v depose_v that_o such_o tack_n factory_n or_o title_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v null_a or_o of_o none_o availl_n in_o the_o parliament_n begin_v juny_a 5._o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v deny_v but_o for_o the_o first_o all_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ratify_v as_o also_o the_o parliament_n ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o general_n assembly_n appoint_v church_n act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o each_o general_a assem_fw-la before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o or_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o if_o neither_o his_o ma._n nor_o his_o say_a commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o say_v gen._n assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n where_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o also_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o synodall_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_a church_n and_o minister_n twice_o every_o year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratifi_v &_o approve_v the_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o say_a church_n agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n of_o which_o article_v the_o tenor_n follow_v matter_n to_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n these_o assembly_n be_v constltute_a for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n &_o redress_v all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n fot_o good_a &_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v head_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o provincial_n privy_a of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a ministry_n &_o session_n they_o have_v power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congtegation_n in_o matter_n eccelesiasticall_a and_o decerne_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o session_n jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n thereof_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o self_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n make_v in_o the_o contrair_a to_o the_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o abrogation_n of_o many_o act_n make_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n also_o the_o 129._o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1584._o be_v annul_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a nor_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o the_o like_a essential_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o god_n word_n item_n than_o be_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n foresaid_n declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o of_o none_o avail_v force_n nor_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbytery_n be_v astrict_v &_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patroness_n likewise_o a_o act_n that_o unqualify_v person_n be_v deprive_v the_o benefice_n vake_v and_o the_o patron_n not_o present_v the_o right_a of_o presentation_n pertain_v to_o the_o presbytery_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o tack_n set_v before_o the_o deprivation_n likewise_o a_o act_n concern_v manse_v and_o glebe_n at_o cathedral_n and_o abbey-churche_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v &_o approve_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o proclamation_n make_v before_o against_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o receipter_n of_o any_o of_o they_o &_o also_o decern_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n receipt_v of_o
or_o in_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v old_a he_o crave_v that_o shey_z will_v give_v in_o liete_n five_o or_o six_o minister_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v two_o to_o serve_v his_o house_n 4._o see_v the_o stand_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o one_o be_v common_a enemy_n to_o both_o therefore_o let_v some_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o presbytery_n to_o advertise_v &_o inform_v he_o diligenly_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a remedy_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o practice_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o papist_n and_o the_o spanish_a faction_n but_o of_o their_o receipter_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bothwell_n who_o whole_a course_n as_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o person_n so_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n with_o directjon_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o inform_v all_o the_o baron_n and_o honest_a man_n tenderer_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o we_o fair_a to_o atrend_a and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o time_n to_o time_n 5._o that_o where_o be_v any_o port_n or_o land_a place_n some_o brethren_n be_v special_o appoinred_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o burgh_n that_o they_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v of_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o or_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o eountrey_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whither_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o after_o good_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n there_o with_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o discover_v all_o foreign_a or_o intestive_a practice_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n and_o this_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v do_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o have_v good_a opinion_n of_o their_o earnest_a affection_n no_o less_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o good_a resolution_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o humble_a answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o article_n 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o minister_n utter_v from_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o unreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n but_o that_o all_o their_o public_a admonition_n proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a cause_n &_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o all_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o depose_v those_o that_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n shall_v nominate_v the_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o his_o majesty_n make_v residence_n for_o the_o time_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o order_n take_v as_o the_o commissioner_n will_v give_v particular_a information_n v._n no_o college_n shali_fw-la make_v disposition_n of_o their_o rent_n or_o live_n by_o tack_n or_o any_o other_o title_n without_o the_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n dispone_v vi_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o parish_n shall_v build_v manse_v where_o be_v none_o or_o where_o they_o be_v ruinous_a upon_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o they_o be_v due_o require_v not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o residence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o minister_n his_o air_n exequitor_n or_o assignaye_n depart_v to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o manse_n build_v by_o he_o if_o he_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o own_o expense_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o intrant_fw-la minister_n refound_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o foresaid_n the_o whole_a expense_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o refound_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n at_o the_o intrants_n admission_n take_v order_n for_o perform_v this_o provide_v that_o the_o expense_n exceed_v not_o 400._o mark_n and_o the_o presbytery_n after_o the_o repair_n or_o big_v of_o the_o manse_n shall_v take_v exact_a trial_n and_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o give_v he_o their_o allowance_n to_o be_v register_v in_o their_o book_n and_o likewise_o the_o minister_n succeed_a shall_v have_v â—he_n like_o title_n to_o crave_v of_o the_o intrant_fw-la after_o he_o the_o like_a expense_n ay_o until_o the_o parish_n shall_v outquite_v the_o manse_n vii_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n viii_o as_o the_o book_n of_o presbytery_n be_v try_v in_o rhe_n provincial_n assembly_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o every_o general_n assembly_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ix_o for_o remedy_v controversy_n among_o minister_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o where_o any_o plea_n though_o in_o a_o civil_a matter_n arise_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o number_n they_o please_v thereof_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v choose_v a_o overman_n and_o they_o shall_v summary_o decide_v and_o give_v sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v irrevocable_a or_o without_o appellation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o sundry_a presbyteric_n they_o shall_v choose_v equal_a number_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v elect_v a_o overman_n and_o these_o shall_v give_v sentence_n as_o say_v be_v without_o appellation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v this_o form_n &_o submission_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contumatioâ—s_n x._o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o discharge_v all_o and_o every_o christian_a within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o repair_v to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o dominion_n where_o the_o tyranny_n of_o inquisition_n be_v use_v for_o merchandise_n negotiation_n or_o exerce_v of_o seafaring_a occupation_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n have_v fight_v and_o obtain_v special_a liberty_n from_o that_o king_n for_o all_o his_o subje&s_n subje&s_n subje&s_n to_o negotiate_v there_o without_o danger_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o sentenee_n of_o excommunication_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o fyve_fw-mi article_n and_o the_o answer_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o first_o two_o article_n be_v savour_v of_o discontent_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o second_o answer_n to_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o rather_o to_o minister_v a_o excuse_n to_o the_o unruly_a sort_n when_o they_o transgress_v reject_v it_o as_o not_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n whereupon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o against_o the_o erection_n of_o tyth_n into_o temporality_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o the_o merchant_n say_v he_o offend_v at_o the_o act_n make_v concern_v they_o do_v petition_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n for_o mantain_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n promise_v to_o surcease_v their_o trade_n with_o spain_n how_o soon_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v pay_v of_o their_o debtor_n in_o these_o part_n as_o for_o bothwell_n he_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n when_o his_o treasonous_a attempt_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o the_o english_a ambassador_n do_v intercede_v for_o he_o the_o king_n say_v his_o offence_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o juny_n he_o return_v privy_o into_o scotland_n and_o find_v rhe_n mean_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n within_o halirud_a house_n and_o cause_v he_o subscribe_v article_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o do_v revoke_v in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estares_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o make_v offer_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o new_a
practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o malicious_a unnatural_a &_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o earl_n arroll_n &_o anguse_n with_o their_o compsice_n threat_n the_o subversion_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o his_o ma_n be_v crown_n &_o person_n and_o betray_v of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n to_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a spaniard_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n discover_v so_o evidenly_a that_o none_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v imminent_a more_o urgent_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o the_o danger_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o with_o so_o great_a preparation_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o interprise_v the_o conquest_n of_o this_o isle_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o firm_a intention_n and_o wait_v only_o upon_o a_o meet_a occasion_n to_o accomplish_v that_o his_o purpose_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o his_o continue_v in_o this_o entertainment_n of_o intelligence_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o foresaid_n excommunicate_v ever_o since_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o navy_n 2._o the_o manifest_a rebellion_n of_o the_o foresay_a excommunicate_n and_o defection_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n after_o so_o evident_a appearance_n of_o their_o wrack_n for_o their_o manifest_a &_o treasonable_a attempt_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n faulkland_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o clemency_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o say_n treason_n declare_v that_o their_o malicious_a &_o restless_a engine_n in_o prosecute_a their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o religion_n &_o country_n can_v not_o leave_v off_o nor_o cease_v so_o long_v we_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o execution_n of_o justice_n 3._o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o occasion_n insist_v to_o declare_v unto_o his_o maj._n counsel_n and_o estate_n the_o danger_n evident_a for_o the_o time_n and_o to_o crave_v convenient_a remedy_n thereunto_o yet_o in_o effect_n nothing_o have_v be_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o promise_n act_n proclamarion_n and_o levy_v of_o army_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v always_o put_v in_o great_a security_n and_o take_v liberty_n &_o boldness_n of_o further_a practice_n &_o astempt_n 4._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o traffic_v or_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o excommunicate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o maj._n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a favourer_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o contrary_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o favour_n oversicht_v &_o immunity_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v 5._o the_o erection_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n as_o in_o wal._n lindsay_n house_n of_o balgay_n in_o anguse_n in_o the_o young_a laird_n of_o boniton_n house_n of_o birnes_n in_o the_o earl_n anguse_v his_o house_n of_o bothwell_n in_o clidsdeall_n and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o douglasdeall_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n house_n at_o straboggy_a in_o the_o earl_n arrol_n house_n of_o logy-amount_a and_o slaine_n prove_v clear_o that_o either_o they_o find_v themselves_o sufficien_o assure_v of_o such_o favour_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n as_o may_v plain_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o force_n or_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v in_o such_o readiness_n that_o in_o due_a time_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o relief_n before_o his_o maj._n and_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n perform_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o their_o contrary_n for_o otheirwise_o they_o dare_v never_o discover_v their_o idolatry_n so_o open_o 6._o the_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o abolition_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o maj._n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n prove_v sufficient_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_o probabile_fw-la &_o manifest_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o full_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a either_o by_o favour_n of_o court_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n or_o by_o concurrence_n &_o and_z of_o stranger_n 7._o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n s_o indignation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o prove_v the_o same_o 8._o the_o late_a arrive_v of_o a_o ship_n at_o montros_n evident_o show_v that_o their_o dangerous_a practice_n be_v present_o at_o the_o point_n of_o execution_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o country_n and_o on_o a_o hasty_o bring_v forth_o some_o great_a inconvenient_a unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v and_o resist_v by_o a_o present_a remedy_n 9_o the_o open_a convention_n of_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_a earl_n hold_v at_o brechin_n and_o other_o place_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v their_o course_n to_o be_v so_o substantial_o lay_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o resist_v they_o 10._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o say_a excommunicat_o in_o prepare_v &_o put_v their_o whole_a force_n in_o the_o north_n in_o arm_n &_o readiness_n upon_o advertisement_n show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o present_a enterprise_n and_o attend_v only_o upon_o concurrence_n which_o appear_o they_o be_v very_o much_o encourage_v to_o expect_v since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n 11._o whereas_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n apprehend_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n estate_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o danger_n as_o yet_o remain_v whole_o unremoved_a there_o be_v no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o danger_n nor_o earnest_a care_n to_o with_o stand_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inclination_n &_o purpose_n to_o cover_v extenuat_fw-la and_o bear_v forth_o the_o evil_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o grope_v in_o the_o mid_a day_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v follow_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n answer_n on_o the_o margin_n for_o remedy_n of_o these_o danger_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v the_o peril_n and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o bend_a affection_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_n papist_n traitor_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o these_o excommunicate_n bearer_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o ixion_n there_o shall_v nothing_o of_o that_o be_v undo_v on_o my_o part_n as_o if_o have_v at_o length_n declair_v to_o the_o bearer_n be_v forfeit_v without_o favour_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o parliament_n appoint_v to_o the_o 27._o of_o this_o instant_a be_v hold_v precise_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o advocate_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o every_o point_n that_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v find_v relevant_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n provide_v bearer_n provide_v great_a reason_n &_o further_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bearer_n that_o none_o suspect_v of_o religion_n be_v choose_v upon_o the_o article_n end_v article_n great_a reason_n the_o forfeitry_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v pursue_v after_o the_o forfeitry_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o their_o land_n and_o rend_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o remain_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o dispone_v to_o any_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o person_n forfeit_v declaration_n forfeit_v how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o apprehend_v any_o practise_v papist_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o bearer_n declaration_n that_o in_o thâ—_n mean_a time_n his_o ma_n be_v guard_n be_v employ_v for_o apprehend_v walter_n lindsay_n the_o abbot_n of_o new-abbay_a boniton_n young_a ge._n ker._n alex._n lesly_n tho._n tyrie_n with_o all_o other_o trafficker_n jesuit_n priest_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o summons_n of_o forfeitry_n counsel_n forfeitry_n great_a reason_n how_o soon_o these_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n that_o the_o rebel_n house_n be_v take_v charge_v and_o man_v and_o their_o live_n intromet_v with_o to_o his_o majesty_n
assembly_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v his_o estate_n to_o have_v they_o call_v home_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o if_o any_o after_o her_o death_n shall_v withstand_v his_o title_n he_o will_v have_v need_n of_o his_o subject_n assistance_n and_o that_o have_v many_o noble_n exile_v he_o may_v be_v less_o respect_v of_o stranger_n and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n weak_a at_o home_n if_o therefore_o he_o can_v wone_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n &_o so_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o favour_n from_o he_o he_o believe_v the_o course_n will_v not_o be_v dis-allowed_n by_o wise_a man_n and_o these_o that_o love_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n unto_o any_o person_n m._n bruce_n answer_v he_o think_v well_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v home_o anguse_n and_o arroll_n if_o they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o religion_n but_o huntly_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o subject_n the_o king_n reason_v in_o the_o contrary_a if_o huntly_n be_v will_v perform_v what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o he_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v alswell_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o his_o care_n of_o that_o man_n be_v great_a see_v he_o have_v marry_v his_o cousin_n who_o be_v account_v his_o own_o daughter_n so_o be_v he_o the_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o that_o can_v be_v most_o useful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v that_o robert_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o communication_n in_o any_o other_o but_o for_o the_o next_o day_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v speak_v so_o saucy_o unto_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o more_o unlikly_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a this_o year_n be_v remarkable_a for_o two_o thing_n great_a church_n the_o original_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o church_n dearth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n the_o scarcety_n and_o dearth_n present_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o enterprice_n by_o the_o papist_n lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o assembly_n as_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v such_o course_n as_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o course_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o change_n of_o that_o discipline_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 22._o year_n 1576._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o the_o moderator_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o two_o head_n of_o which_o they_o have_v assembly_n the_o 58._o assembly_n be_v treat_v and_o how_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o substantial_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n this_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n kinloss_n in_o name_n of_o that_o number_n of_o noble_a and_o gentle_a man_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o consult_v thereupon_o the_o other_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n from_o enormity_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o assembly_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o depute_a baron_n shall_v further_o advise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o writ_n the_o king_n answer_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v any_o such_o invasion_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n as_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o he_o propound_v a_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o inconvenient_a by_o the_o yearly_a alteration_n of_o minister_n assignation_n by_o the_o plat_v and_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o more_o constant_a course_n in_o sess_n 5._o the_o baron_n give_v their_o overture_n for_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o country_n both_o foreign_a and_o intestine_a 1._o all_o which_o have_v appear_v in_o action_n with_o the_o forfeit_a rebel_n and_o all_o their_o know_a favourer_n may_v be_v charge_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o they_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a caution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v nor_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o these_o rebel_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o religion_n nor_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n if_o they_o repair_v into_o the_o country_n and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o elder_a son_n or_o near_a friend_n as_o pledge_n of_o their_o sure_a observance_n 2_o that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v take_v up_o exact_o by_o his_o majesty_n s_o officer_n and_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o entertain_n of_o soldier_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o other_o charge_n necessary_a unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o encourage_v they_o all_o who_o be_v affection_n at_o unto_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o hearty_o concurrence_n to_o their_o uttermost_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o parish_n by_o his_o majesty_n s_o authority_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o session_n and_o chiefman_n of_o every_o parish_n captain_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o of_o best_a affection_n to_o conveen_v all_o the_o parishonar_n monthly_a in_o muster_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v choose_v general_n commander_n in_o shire_n and_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o country_n to_o conveen_v in_o arm_n at_o all_o occasion_n needful_a 3._o that_o a_o substantious_a order_n be_v provide_v for_o bring_v home_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o merchant_n with_o all_o expedition_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o cautioner_n which_o be_v bond_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o these_o rebel_n without_o the_o country_n be_v charge_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o convict_v in_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o cautionry_n and_o that_o these_o penalty_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o relieff_a of_o burden_n necessary_a for_o the_o we_o will_v of_o the_o cause_n ii_o it_o be_v consult_v betwixt_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o division_n of_o the_o town_n into_o more_o parish_n and_o of_o divide_v the_o great_a church_n into_o two_o and_o of_o build_v more_o church_n iii_o because_o nidsdeall_n annandeall_n galloway_n be_v destitut_v of_o minister_n the_o king_n commissioner_n propound_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v appoint_v some_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o as_o the_o king_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o live_n and_o indemnity_n iv_o concern_v ministry_n the_o assembly_n search_v into_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o land_n first_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o depute_v and_o their_o overture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o minister_n consent_v thereunto_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o intend_v a_o reformation_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o ministry_n purge_v therefore_o and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o assembly_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o cairo_a as_o it_o become_v they_o in_o these_o point_n that_o be_v name_v or_o mark_v and_o that_o some_o zealous_a brother_n lay_v they_o out_o in_o a_o sermon_n for_o the_o better_a humiliation_n and_o that_o all_o make_v solemn_a promise_n before_o tbe_n majesty_n of_o god_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o a_o more_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o this_o effect_n john_n davidson_n be_v choose_v and_o thuysday_n next_o in_o the_o morning_n appoint_v in_o the_o new_a church_n for_o that_o effect_n whereunto_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n shall_v resort_v and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v resolve_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o advice_n concern_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o follow_v 1._o because_o by_o too_o sudden_a admission_n and_o slight_a trial_n of_o intrant_n it_o come_v that_o many_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o
a_o strong_a fort_n set_v up_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o unity_n of_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolve_v the_o threasurer_n &_o prove_v of_o edinburgh_n crave_v conference_n with_o robert_n bruce_n robert_n rollock_n james_n nicolson_n james_n melvin_n they_o say_v the_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o interloquiture_n intend_v not_o extremity_n against_o that_o minister_n but_o for_o maintain_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n he_o will_v pardon_v he_o if_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o cause_v he_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o point_v libel_v after_o deliberation_n they_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n particular_a that_o be_v in_o question_n or_o danger_n his_o majesty_n offer_n be_v thankful_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grievous_o wound_v in_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o by_o the_o proclamation_n on_o saturday_n last_o and_o now_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o usurp_v the_o judicatory_a thereof_o if_o the_o king_n have_v take_v that_o man_n life_n or_o of_o more_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n more_o deep_o nor_o do_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v content_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v retreat_v and_o amend_v but_o must_v oppose_v such_o proceed_n with_o extreme_a hazerd_n of_o their_o life_n the_o messenger_n take_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o move_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o their_o answer_n the_o next_o day_n a_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n come_v timous_o to_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o crave_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o day_n not_o doubt_v but_o his_o maj._n will_v satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v blunt_v without_o evident_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o wrong_n yet_o he_o and_o another_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o these_o return_v report_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o offer_n to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o proclamation_n and_o the_o interloquiture_n the_o brethren_n rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a they_o set_v down_o his_o offer_n in_o writ_n amend_v some_o point_n they_o write_v the_o ground_n &_o article_n of_o agreement_n that_o the_o k._n may_v see_v whither_o they_o be_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o brether_z which_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o find_v he_o well_o content_a wâ—th_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o will_v abolish_v the_o two_o act_n which_o be_v proclaim_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v book_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o interloquiture_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o band_n of_o dutifulness_n in_o their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o for_o da._n black_a let_v he_o come_v and_o declare_v his_o conscience_n concern_v the_o libel_n before_o david_n lindsay_n james_n nicolson_n &_o thomas_n buchanan_n and_o thereafter_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v judge_v meet_a in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o return_v find_v the_o king_n change_v he_o direct_v david_n lindsay_n to_o crave_v of_o david_n black_a that_o he_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o there_o confess_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o the_o queen_n at_o least_o and_o so_o receive_v pardon_n david_n black_a refuse_v to_o confess_v for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o approve_v their_o proceed_n to_o be_v lawful_a when_o they_o have_v summon_v he_o and_o admit_v ignorant_a and_o partial_o affect_v person_n lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o procurement_n to_o be_v witness_n albeit_o he_o have_v ample_a testimoniall_n of_o prove_v bailive_n counsel_n church-â—ession_a of_o the_o rector_n the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n principal_n of_o the_o college_n regent_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n his_o daily_a auditor_n all_o which_o be_v produce_v for_o he_o but_o if_o it_o will_v please_v his_o maj._n to_o remit_v he_o unto_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n he_o will_v depone_v the_o truth_n willing_o in_o every_o point_n and_o under_o their_o censure_n and_o ordinance_n if_o find_v guilty_a the_o king_n go_v to_o counsel_n david_n black_a not_o compear_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v read_v the_o point_n of_o the_o libel_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o act_n of_o proclamation_n and_o whole_a process_n be_v register_v the_o doctrine_n in_o sermon_n sound_v free_o in_o the_o old_a manner_n the_o king_n crave_v conference_n again_o with_o the_o same_o minister_n after_o much_o reason_n they_o return_v unto_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o agreement_n then_o be_v produce_v a_o form_n of_o declaration_n concern_v the_o proclamation_n another_o of_o the_o charge_n and_o a_o missive_n unto_o the_o presb_n of_o edinb_n concern_v the_o interloquiture_n when_o these_o btethren_n have_v cause_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v amend_v they_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v commuicate_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o wait_v upon_o their_o return_v the_o form_n and_o declaration_n be_v consider_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v but_o rather_o ratify_v the_o same_o other_o form_n and_o declaration_n be_v devise_v and_o a_o missive_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n as_o also_o a_o act_n of_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n sundry_a conference_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o three_o minister_n above_o name_v but_o without_o success_n for_o on_o wednesday_n december_n â—_o these_o three_o minister_n report_v unto_o a_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o brethren_n come_v from_o sundry_a province_n and_o join_v with_o the_o commissioner_n that_o the_o king_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o form_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n because_o it_o import_v albeit_o indirect_o a_o annul_v of_o the_o interloquiture_n 2._o he_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o not_o sufficient_a because_o it_o contain_v not_o a_o simple_a band_n of_o not_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o limit_v with_o certain_a condition_n which_o will_v ever_o come_v again_o into_o question_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o judicatory_a note_v this_o 3_o the_o form_n of_o declaration_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o brethren_n be_v refuse_v because_o they_o import_v a_o plain_a retract_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o offence_n 4._o the_o king_n will_v no_o way_n pass_v from_o the_o interloquiture_n nor_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o until_o a_o general_n assembly_n but_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v in_o his_o will_n he_o will_v declare_v it_o unto_o the_o brether_z in_o private_a which_o be_v transportation_n or_o suspension_n for_o a_o space_n they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v in_o end_n the_o k_o crave_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a speech_n utter_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o treachery_n of_o his_o he_o be_v be_v disclose_v all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n and_o he_o require_v that_o david_n shall_v choose_v seven_o or_o eicht_v of_o 20._o or_o 25._o of_o his_o auditor_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o by_o their_o deposition_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v desist_v from_o preach_v they_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o that_o but_o to_o crave_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o form_n propound_v and_o they_o will_v report_v the_o answer_n december_n 9_o their_o report_n be_v hear_v the_o brethren_n perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n do_v attain_v their_o will_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o use_v any_o more_o common_v but_o by_o some_o brethren_n to_o let_v his_o majesty_n know_v how_o they_o have_v humble_o seek_v redress_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n late_o by_o that_o charge_n proclamation_n interloquiture_n and_o process_n against_o one_o of_o their_o most_o faithful_a brethren_n how_o they_o have_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o have_v condescend_v to_o any_o condition_n of_o peace_n till_o the_o wound_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v thorough_o cure_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o force_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v be_v set_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n but_o see_v they_o be_v disappoint_v they_o be_v free_a of_o what_o shall_v ensue_v and_o
their_o grievance_n and_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o avoid_v any_o danger_n which_o may_v likely_o fall_v out_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o if_o his_o majesty_n find_v he_o grieve_v or_o crave_v redress_n of_o any_o enormity_n do_v by_o any_o mini._n that_o they_o or_o any_o nine_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v and_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o discreet_a of_o the_o presbtery_n where_o the_o offender_n dwell_v as_o they_o shall_v tkink_v expedient_a final_o with_o power_n to_o propound_v unto_o his_o majesty_n at_o there_o convention_n all_o the_o petition_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o member_n as_o shall_v be_v mean_v unto_o they_o concern_v this_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o censure_v minister_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o howbeit_o it_o be_v general_a yet_o he_o intend_v nor_o to_o trouble_v the_o commissioner_n with_o any_o such_o cause_n unless_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o offender_n shall_v dwell_v have_v both_o know_v the_o fact_n and_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o or_o satisfy_v not_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n xii_o in_o sess_n 11._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n have_v upon_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n which_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n given-in_a certain_a article_n unto_o the_o late_a parliament_n in_o december_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o have_v crave_v that_o the_o ministry_n as_o represent_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a act_n &_o constitution_n make_v before_o in_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o their_o travel_n &_o endeavour_n proceed_v upon_o a_o godly_a intention_n they_o now_o submit_v unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o assembly_n desire_v the_o brethren_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o same_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n within_o this_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o brethren_n be_v advise_v allow_v the_o honest_a and_o godly_a intention_n of_o the_o commissioner_n as_o conform_v &_o agree_v with_o sundry_a act_n of_o other_o assembly_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v find_v expedient_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n then_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o declare_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o have_v always_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o he_o have_v assist_v the_o commissioner_n in_o crave_v vote_n in_o parliament_n which_o their_o suit_n albeit_o in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n yet_o the_o aceptation_n thereof_o the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o see_v he_o have_v anticipate_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o desire_v the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_n at_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o for_o the_o cause_n foresay_a therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o brethren_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o first_o to_o reason_n in_o public_a audience_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o expedient_a that_o the_o ministry_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o not_o this_o question_n be_v debate_v in_o utramque_fw-la partemâ—_n and_o thereafter_o vote_v the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o sess_n 12._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o minister_n who_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v likeways_o conclude_v that_o alâ—_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choâ—en_v as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n to_o wit_n bishop_n abbot_n &_o prior_n 51._o or_o thereby_o 3._o after_o reason_v it_o be_v vote_v &_o conclude_v that_o the_o election_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v have_v vote_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a quality_n and_o appertain_v partly_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o unto_o the_o church_n 4_o and_o because_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n the_o brethren_n can_v not_o be_v present_o resolve_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o wit_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la eligendi_fw-la of_o his_o rent_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o office_n whither_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la or_o not_o of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o caution_n for_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o corruption_n and_o such_o other_o circumstance_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v every_o presbytery_n to_o be_v ripe_o advise_v in_o the_o particular_a head_n and_o then_o to_o convocat_n their_o synod_n through_o all_o the_o country_n upon_o one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o juny_n next_o and_o there_o after_o new_a reason_n upon_o these_o head_n that_o every_o synod_n choose_v three_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o number_n who_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o his_o majesty_n advertisement_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o a_o month_n warn_v at_o the_o least_o to_o conveen_v with_o his_o majesty_n together_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n viz._n an._n melvin_n john_n johnston_n ro._n rolock_n pa._n sharp_a ro._n howy_n ro._n wilky_a &_o ja._n martin_n at_o day_n &_o place_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v expedient_a with_o power_n to_o they_o to_o treat_v reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o head_n and_o other_o appertain_v thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o agreement_n and_o uniformity_n of_o opinion_n to_o vote_n &_o conclude_v all_o the_o question_n concern_v vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o variance_n to_o refer_v the_o conclusion_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xiii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o presytery_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o once_o every_o week_n in_o their_o full_a number_n at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v their_o residence_n within_o eight_o mile_n to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n 2._o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n study_v the_o text_n whereupon_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o that_o a_o common_a head_n of_o religion_n be_v treat_v every_o month_n in_o every_o presbytery_n both_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n 4._o that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o weekly_a exercise_n of_o instruction_n &_o examination_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o catechism_n all_o these_o head_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o protestation_n give_v by_o john_n davidson_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o name_n of_o other_o brethren_n as_o he_o allege_v protest_v that_o this_o present_a assembly_n be_v not_o free_a which_o his_o protestation_n he_o crave_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o moderator_n if_o any_o will_v adhere_v unto_o that_o protestation_n none_o be_v find_v that_o will_v adhere_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n there-in_a and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n discharge_v the_o clerk_n to_o insert_v it_o xv._o because_o the_o question_n of_o summary_n excommunication_n for_o lack_v of_o time_n can_v not_o now_o be_v commodious_o treat_v it_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o summary_n excommunication_n be_v suspend_v xvi_o because_o a_o certain_a member_n the_o number_n of_o member_n number_n of_o commissioner_n from_o each_o presbytery_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v not_o be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o three_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a of_o the_o brethren_n at_o the_o most_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o every_o presbytery_n and_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o come_v without_o commission_n except_o they_o have_v a_o special_a complaint_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n take_v heed_n to_o receive_v no_o mo_z in_o commission_n but_o three_o and_o that_o one_o be_v direct_v from_o eyery_a presbytery_n in_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o one_o out_o of_o every_o burgh_n excep_v edinburgh_n which_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o direct_v two_o commissioner_n vii_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n make_v against_o
that_o those_o may_v be_v repone_v into_o their_o own_o place_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n and_o assembly_n consent_n v._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o assembly_n hereafter_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v commissioner_n by_o the_o assembly_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n before_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o dis-allowed_n as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v of_o they_o vi_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o twenty_o four_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n or_o any_o nine_o of_o they_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o burghe_n with_o power_n to_o transplant_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n into_o the_o say_a burghe_n now_o wake_fw-mi namely_o edinburgh_n wherein_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytry_n there_o with_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o offence_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o take_v order_n there-in_a and_o also_o power_n to_o present_v the_o grievance_n and_o petition_n of_o this_o assembly_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n or_o general_n convention_n of_o estate_n or_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n vii_o certain_a visitor_n be_v design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o shirifdom_n particular_o name_v unto_o they_o with_o power_n to_o try_v the_o minister_n in_o their_o qualification_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v wrong_v their_o benefice_n to_o depose_v such_o as_o deserve_v deposition_n to_o plant_v minister_n where_o none_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o every_o parishon_n for_o provision_n unto_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o santandrews_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n 1602._o the_o historical_a narration_n add_v james_n melvin_n minister_n at_o kilrinny_n be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n send_v unto_o this_o assembly_n a_o missive_n advise_v they_o to_o insist_v with_o his_o ma._n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n for_o repossess_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o charge_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o endeavour_v a_o redress_n of_o that_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v discharge_v to_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o advise_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n have_v be_v conform_a unto_o the_o conclnsion_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o lament_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o assembly_n which_o now_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o licence_n letter_n and_o proclamation_n whereas_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o burgh_n enjoy_v their_o several_a meeting_n free_o in_o end_n he_o layth_v down_o his_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n at_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o pioneer_n do_v his_o burden_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o continual_o and_o now_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o secret_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o sit_v sometime_o among_o they_o even_o albeit_o â—e_n consent_v not_o unto_o their_o sentence_n the_o king_n take_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o moderator_n hand_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v john_n davidson_n send_v another_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v james_n &_o john_n seek_v to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a when_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n be_v it_o time_n for_o baruch_n to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o whent_v the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o threaten_v his_o people_n with_o fearful_a captivity_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o now_o when_o so_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o calling_n without_o all_o order_n of_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o &_o boni_fw-la malis_fw-la demutantur_fw-la and_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o atheist_n daily_o flock_v home_o be_v suffer_v countenance_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a roumâ—_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v inveigle_v and_o blindfolded_a with_o pretence_n of_o preferment_n of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o ride_v in_o foot_n mantle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o titl_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v preparative_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n hope_v to_o enjoy_v with_o speed_n what_o be_v it_o but_o honorari_fw-la intra_fw-la palatium_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la shall_v we_o brethren_n sliep_v still_o with_o samson_n on_o dalilah_n lap_n till_o they_o cry_v the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o write_v more_o in_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr presenti_fw-la concern_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o as_o yet_o displace_v by_o any_o order_n for_o any_o promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o punishment_n of_o papist_n see_v those_o two_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o if_o reason_n find_v no_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o melin_n &_o optabilius_fw-la est_fw-la egregium_fw-la bellum_fw-la pace_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la distrahente_fw-la bishop_n spotswood_n add_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o king_n do_n say_v but_o boniton_n be_v execute_v a_o infamous_a thief_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n whereof_o no_o question_n be_v move_v be_v there_o no_o papist_n nor_o favourer_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n but_o boniton_n but_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a in_o religion_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n do_v be_v sound_n the_o danger_n be_v the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o church_n or_o king_n according_a to_o our_o call_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v treason_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o for_o it_o the_o writer_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o parishon_n endure_v his_o life_n in_o the_o narration_n it_o be_v say_v also_o the_o assembly_n begin_v with_o little_a contentment_n to_o either_o party_n but_o the_o king_n to_o win_v the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n many_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o fact_n at_o perth_n in_o august_n protest_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v be_v serious_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o court_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o before_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o mock_v at_o to_o wit_n to_o ripe_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n in_o all_o estate_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o remedy_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o wont_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v small_a security_n in_o the_o chief_a directores_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n lay_v open_a nor_o a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o remedy_n the_o distraction_n among_o minister_n the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o king_n be_v so_o serious_a against_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v transport_v the_o general_a commission_n be_v renew_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o person_n be_v authorize_v so_o that_o the_o plotter_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o censure_v but_o other_o be_v put_v off_o and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o think_v expedient_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n vow_v to_o execute_v justice_n faithful_o and_o to_o discredit_v all_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o religion_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o fife_n convene_v at_o kingorn_n in_o september_n they_o agree_v upon_o some_o grievance_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o nationall_n assembly_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n
subject_n the_o cold_a adversary_n against_o they_o who_o intend_v any_o commotion_n for_o remedy_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v hereof_o that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o plot_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o that_o minister_n deal_v with_o their_o congregation_n &_o auditor_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o public_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o credit_n and_o power_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o king_n honest_a mind_n towards_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o hazert_v his_o estate_n life_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o stand_n &_o fall_v whereof_o he_o think_v his_o own_o stand_n and_o â—alling_v to_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o that_o they_o mark_v careful_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o such_o as_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n do_v grumble_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o be_v incline_v unto_o novation_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o business_n besides_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n minister_n thereof_o not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o of_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a and_o particular_a inquisition_n in_o this_o point_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v advertise_v with_o all_o expedition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o his_o majesty_n minister_n shall_v inform_v the_o presbytery_n of_o thing_n occur_v so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v extract_v and_o send_v with_o diligence_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n xviii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o in_o one_o copy_n i_o have_v find_v this_o model_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n 1._o the_o sence_a or_o sit_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o moderator_n that_o last_o be_v in_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o act_n form_v book_v and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o order_v by_o liet_a and_o vote_n the_o election_n of_o another_o moderator_n 2._o by_o the_o choose_a moderator_n in_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v good_a order_n in_o censure_v the_o absent_v from_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o note_v if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v present_a when_o the_o role_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v call_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v sight_v whether_o the_o presbytery_n be_v due_o keep_v in_o conveening_a exercise_v have_v monthly_a common-head_n and_o dispute_n &_o visit_v the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n in_o their_o office_n several_o or_o together_o several_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o their_o teach_n at_o their_o own_o church_n and_o discipline_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n handle_v by_o they_o since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o diligence_n in_o examination_n of_o young_a and_o old_a pass_v before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o catechism_n and_o concern_v their_o keep_n the_o session_n weekly_o and_o thing_n do_v therein_o for_o which_o effect_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o book_n contain_v those_o and_o the_o name_n of_o baptize_v and_o marry_v person_n and_o of_o slanderous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scandal_n but_o edificative_a 3._o concern_v their_o provision_n by_o stipend_n or_o benefice_n gleeb_fw-mi manse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o minister_n have_v question_n or_o bill_n for_o resolution_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o office_n &_o live_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o bill_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 3._o if_o any_o appellation_n reference_n or_o summons_n be_v from_o presbytery_n let_v they_o be_v decide_v 4._o if_o any_o reference_n from_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n or_o supplication_n unto_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o general_a assembly_n or_o any_o instruction_n thereunto_o 5._o concern_v the_o people_n whether_o any_o scandalous_a person_n and_o their_o repentance_n iii_o conclusion_n absent_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n thanksgiving_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o this_o nomination_n of_o voter_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1600._o but_o they_o be_v less_o looked-upon_a afterward_o when_o other_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o number_n as_o for_o robert_n bruce_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o minister_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o fault_n be_v not_o restore_v unto_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o public_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o his_o refuse_v he_o be_v confine_v some_o year_n in_o the_o north_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o house_n of_o kinnaird_n iii_o aprile_n 3._o year_n 1603._o the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a speech_n in_o the_o great_a 1604._o some_o occurrent_n in_o aun_n 1603._o &_o 1604._o church_n of_o edinburgh_n two_o day_n before_o he_o take_v journey_n unto_o england_n there_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v no_o way_n his_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n he_o promise_v again_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o discipline_n aprile_a 5._o unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n meet_v he_o above_o hadintoun_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o release_v andrew_n melvin_n and_o john_n davidson_n from_o their_o confinement_n nor_o grant_v robert_n bruce_n to_o re-enter_v into_o edinburgh_n a_o little_a before_o ormeston_n make_v supplication_n for_o john_n davidson_n but_o the_o king_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o promise_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n though_o the_o chief_a watchtower_n of_o the_o church_n towit_n edinbuâ—gh_n and_o santandrews_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o faithful_a watchman_n yet_o the_o plotter_n of_o episcopacy_n perceive_v that_o their_o course_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o advance_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o indict_v &_o hold_v free_a general_a assembly_n and_o because_o they_o be_v accountable_a unto_o those_o assembly_n they_o endeavour_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v be_v until_o they_o have_v purchase_v power_n to_o over-rule_v they_o nor_o then_o but_o when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o judicious_a minister_n who_o use_v mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o fife_n deal_v with_o john_n hall_n to_o entreat_v that_o â—he_v assembly_n may_v conveen_v before_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n an._n 1604._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n afterward_o he_o aâ—ported_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n write_v unto_o patrick_n galloway_n then_o at_o court_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n after_o sundry_a delay_a answer_n he_o promise_v at_o last_o to_o return_v for_o that_o end_n but_o when_o he_o and_o the_o entitle_v bishop_n of_o ross_n return_v they_o report_v in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o minister_n direct_v from_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudge_v the_o minister_n allege_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o voter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o caution_n not_o to_o propound_v in_o parliam_fw-la or_o other_o convention_n without_o express_a warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o new-named_n bishop_n and_o other_o advancer_n of_o that_o course_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o answer_n and_o break_v up_o the_o conference_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o
judgement_n or_o not_o which_o the_o justice_n and_o lord_n have_v already_o find_v treasonable_a their_o advocate_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v his_o defence_n which_o he_o resume_v brief_o and_o to_o judge_v true_o &_o equitable_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o allege_a law_n which_o be_v not_o only_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_a in_o part_n and_o be_v make_v in_o a_o violent_a time_n when_o in_o the_o king_n minority_n the_o chief_a man_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n weâ—e_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n before_o that_o day_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o decline_v the_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o that_o act_n but_o against_o it_o at_o the_o very_o ploclame_v of_o it_o at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o edinburgh_n robert_n pont_n and_o walter_n backanquell_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n take_v protestation_n &_o document_n of_o their_o disassenting_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n mackeson_n notare_fw-la public_a after_o he_o john_n forbes_n deduce_v summary_o their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n explain_v the_o word_n simpliciter_fw-la which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o declinature_n protest_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o council_n that_o in_o all_o civil_a affair_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a they_o have_v lawful_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a judicatory_a and_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o assize_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n alswel_o as_o the_o minister_n he_o read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o infer_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o they_o for_o fear_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v decern_v that_o to_o be_v treason_n which_o themselves_o have_v upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o authority_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v john_n welsh_a follow_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o declinature_n and_o require_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o other_o also_o have_v do_v in_o other_o case_n and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n of_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n subscribe_v by_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o minister_n or_o thereby_o yea_o by_o some_o of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v procure_v all_o those_o troubl_n and_o on_o who_o they_o there_o do_v lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o troubl_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v he_o read_v also_o another_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n the_o king_n advocate_n interrupt_v he_o and_o will_v the_o assize_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o try_v but_o whether_o the_o impanel_v have_v decline_v or_o not_o the_o justice_n will_v the_o assize_n to_o remove_v in_o all_o haste_n john_n forbes_n see_v there_o be_v no_o long_a stay_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o dumbar_n to_o report_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o his_o majesty_n what_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o majesty_n posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n if_o they_o shall_v violat_a the_o great_a oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o then_o he_o read_v another_o passage_n of_o the_o confession_n concern_v aequivocation_n &_o double_a deal_n when_o the_o jury_n be_v enclose_v dunipace_n move_v they_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o absolve_v the_o empanel_v wherefore_o some_o be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o assiser_n and_o some_o be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o arraign_v minister_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o declinature_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o assiser_n after_o they_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o starute_n james_n 6._o parli_n 11_o 1587._o act._n 91._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o assiser_n be_v enclose_v and_o none_o suffer_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o assize_n to_o come_v forth_o until_o after_o agreement_n they_o return_v their_o answer_n unto_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_a and_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n allege_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o foreman_n come_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o the_o clerk_n resort_v unto_o the_o assize_n much_o travel_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o assiser_n that_o no_o harm_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o prisoner_n in_o their_o person_n life_n or_o good_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o convict_v the_o prisoner_n six_o cleanse_v they_o simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n dunipace_n kier_n johnscleuch_n westquarter_n pantoun_n and_o sawchy_n when_o the_o forman_n return_v and_o report_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o jury_n dunipace_n say_v public_o that_o he_o not_o only_o absolve_v they_o as_o innocent_a of_o treason_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a minister_n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a subject_n the_o judge_n delay_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n until_o the_o king_n will_n be_v further_o know_v and_o ordain_v the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o ward_n again_o and_o to_o be_v strait_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n have_v access_n unto_o they_o the_o prisoner_n embrace_v one_o another_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o action_n they_o be_v convoyd_v unto_o the_o place_n about_o ten_o a_o clok_n at_o night_n by_o some_o of_o the_o guard_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v certanly_a a_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n traitor_n o_o if_o the_o king_n be_v never_o in_o great_a danger_n then_o by_o such_o man_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o be_v convoyd_v to_o blackness_n a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v they_o and_o part_v from_o they_o with_o thanks_o give_v prayer_n and_o many_o tear_n and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o cause_n then_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n think_v it_o a_o â—it_a time_n to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v so_o terrify_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v refuse_v therefore_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o conveen_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o february_n within_o their_o bound_n respectiuè_a that_o so_o one_o synod_n may_v not_o know_v the_o resolution_n of_o another_o the_o king_n have_v one_o or_o more_o commissioner_n at_o every_o synod_n to_o crave_v answer_n unto_o five_o article_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o mers_n and_o teviotdale_n with_o david_n macgill_n a_o senator_n of_o the_o session_n and_o gavin_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n no_o act_n make_v in_o any_o precede_a assembly_n where_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a shall_v be_v in_o any_o way_n touch_v alter_v or_o interpret_v 2._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a until_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commissioner_n except_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o notable_a fault_n in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n the_o commissioner_n shall_v proceed_v they_o always_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o their_o proceed_n 5._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o warrant_n of_o their_o meeting_n to_o come_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o synod_n will_v give_v no_o answer_n so_o do_v many_o other_o and_o some_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n at_o london_n be_v misinform_v send_v letter_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n regrate_v the_o mis-behaviour_n of_o the_o imprison_a minister_n wherefore_o those_o in_o blackness_n write_v a_o apologetic_n not_o only_o declare_v their_o proceed_n but_o also_o paint_v forth_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o limit_a commission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n they_o arrogate_v the_o full_a
61._o e_fw-la germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v union_n with_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o council_n 430_o no_o goodness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o himself_o 27._o m._n 132._o m_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n renounce_v arianism_n 51._o a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n 6._o true_a grace_n be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 89._o m_o we_o be_v preven_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n only_o 178._o m._n 211._o e._n 215._o m._n 222._o m._n 295._o m._n 331._o m._n s._n 7._o m_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o latin_n sixty_o year_n 405_o 407_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 259_o 261._o some_o greek_a preacher_n come_v into_o england_n 441._o b_o gratian_n decree_n 365._o pope_n gregory_n i._o his_o faith_n 26_o 29._o gregory_n king_n of_o scot_n give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o church_n man_n and_o conquer_v three_o north_n province_n of_o england_n 186._o the_o grievance_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 445._o m_o some_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n s._n 80._o m_o a_o letter_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n s._n 333._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colein_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n with_o their_o synod_n despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 155._o h_o halelujah_o in_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o husband_n 386._o e_fw-la the_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o christ_n s._n 329._o e_o effectual_a hearing_n be_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n 294._o e_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v base_o abuse_v 235._o 238_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o vii_o will_v not_o swear_v fealty_n un_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v poison_v with_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n 462._o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 375._o m_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n discharge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v churchman_n for_o crime_n 376._o m_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la s._n 73._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o divorcement_n s._n 173_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n s_o 174._o he_o enact_v statute_n against_o the_o pope_n s._n 175._o he_o make_v some_o step_n of_o reformation_n s._n 177._o he_o oppose_v reformation_n s._n 178._o in_o helvetia_n be_v tumult_n for_o reformation_n s._n 100_o m._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n s._n 347._o e_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v power_n be_v a_o persecutor_n 7._o heretic_n do_v wrest_v scripture_n 103._o e_fw-la heresy_n corrupt_a manner_n 212._o m_o a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 96._o m_o herman_n bishop_n of_o cole_n in_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o diocy_n and_o be_v deprive_v s_n 120_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a homily_n s._n 334._o 335._o hungary_n become_v christian_n 94._o m._n 254_o b._n 269._o 270._o hungary_n be_v reform_v s._n 353._o i_o james_n the_o vi_o kâ—ng_n of_o scotland_n his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o religion_n s._n 482._o m._n his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o imprison_a anti-episcopal_a minister_n s_n 485_o janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o oration_n at_o fountainbleau_n for_o a_o reformation_n s._n 134._o james_n gibson_n a_o minister_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o king_n 475_o 476_o 478_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n before_o his_o baptism_n 213._o m._n he_o diâ—d_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 37._o m._n 162._o m._n 176._o e._n 180._o m._n 192_o m._n the_o believer_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v save_v by_o he_o 97._o b._n 372_o e_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n 297._o 302._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o expedition_n unto_o jerusalem_n 434_o e_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o tenet_n s._n 324._o jerom_n of_o â—râ—gue_n be_v commend_v 569_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o constance_n 565._o he_o recant_v 568._o m._n be_v revoke_v his_o recantation_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o 569._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o image_n 68_o e_fw-la 69_o e_fw-la image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 40_o 42_o 105._o e._n 113._o m._n 130._o b_o &_o m._n 131_o m._n 132_o b._n 183._o m._n 277._o e._n 330._o m_o 500_o b_o 505._o b_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o use_v according_a to_o expediency_n 25._o e._n 336_o e._n s._n 92_o b_o the_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n condemn_v and_o wrest_v book_n 182._o m._n 263._o b_o 297_o m_o 549_o m._n s._n 18._o m._n 19_o e._n 23._o m_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n 32_o b._n 418_o m._n their_o original_n and_o progress_n 58_o 290_o e._n they_o be_v preclaim_v to_o souldâ—ers_n 251_o 252._o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 462._o b._n 492._o b_o they_o be_v condemn_v 550_o m._n 552._o m_o s._n 3._o e._n 6._o s._n 19_o e_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o 385._o there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n 97_o e._n 131_o b._n 223._o e_o 331._o e._n intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o â—_o fable_n 69_o e_o john_n king_n of_o englaâ—d_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o as_o a_o vassal_n receive_v it_o again_o 440._o &_o seqq_n john_n cisca_n or_o zisca_n the_o victorious_a bohemian_n 520._o john_n a_o english_a cardinal_n his_o admonition_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 446_o b_o john_n cumâ—n'â—_n falsehood_n against_o robert_n bruce_n 493._o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 524._o 525._o john_n huss_n his_o doctrine_n 530._o he_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v 530._o e._n then_o two_o other_o preacher_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n 331._o b_o john_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v 531._o m._n the_o bohemian_o then_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o parâ—ies_n 53â—_n e._n john_n be_v summon_v unto_o co_n stance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o protestation_n then_o take_v his_o journey_n 532._o before_o he_o be_v hear_v particular_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o nor_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o proctor_n 533._o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o access_n 534_o they_o give_v he_o access_n but_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v 535._o they_o let_v he_o speak_v but_o will_v not_o argue_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o proâ—esses_v to_o recant_v iâ—_n they_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n 336._o he_o be_v degrade_v 537._o and_o burn_v 538._o his_o vision_n of_o reformation_n 539._o the_o article_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n 566._o john_n knox_n be_v accuse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o answer_n s._n 226_o &_o 235._o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o privy-council_n s_o 238_o 239._o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 370._o his_o exhortation_n and_o other_o word_n before_o his_o death_n 377._o john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n 380._o john_n semeca_n his_o glossa_fw-la be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n 437._o 438._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalâ—a_n his_o article_n and_o examination_n 546._o ireland_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o england_n 377._o e_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 397._o m._n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o 457._o m._n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o 25_o year_n 506_o b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o every_o 33._o year_n 460_o e._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n 462._o some_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o italy_n s._n 153_o 154._o k_o a_o good_a advice_n unto_o a_o king_n 204._o s._n 170_o 171._o none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n s._n 167._o legislative_a power_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n 225._o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n s._n 290._o e._n 330._o m_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n s_n 239._o how_o king_n may_v rule_v well_o 502._o
the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n mantain_v and_o the_o church-goods_a incorrupt_o distribute_v 3._o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n and_o general_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v execution_n 4._o to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o good_a order_n for_o their_o particular_a church_n provide_v that_o they_o change_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o gener._n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o provincial_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o church_n 5._o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a his_o majesty_n agri_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n 6._o fault_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n consulter_n with_o witch_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resort_v to_o hear_v â—he_v word_n continuance_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n perjury_n fornication_n dunkennes_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a and_o more_o when_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o conference_n iu._n particular_a counsel_n the_o power_n of_o church-session_n or_o counsel_n church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o a_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o take_v order_n therewith_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o decide_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n the_o humble_a petition_n complaint_n article_n and_o head_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o humble_o to_o crave_v his_o majesty_n s_o answer_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v confer_v reason_n thereupon_o and_o upon_o such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o m._n or_o his_o commissioner_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n do_v cut_v off_o pa._n adamson_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notoriety_n of_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o but_o likewise_o for_o impugn_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o general_n assembly_n and_o presbytery_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o other_o notorious_a slander_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v but_o refuse_v to_o under_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n at_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o evening_n and_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o without_o any_o citation_n or_o process_n cause_v samuel_n cuningham_n reader_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o and._n melvin_n james_n melvin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o against_o the_o bishop_n we_o see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o often_o suit_v it_o until_o another_o change_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o obscure_a charge_n and_o be_v hateful_a all_o his_o day_n and_o dare_v scarce_o appear_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n book_n confute_v the_o perverse_a imputation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o contrary_o mind_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o king_n be_v take_v up_o partly_o with_o settle_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o kentyre_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n with_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o with_o a_o process_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o go_v on_o against_o his_o mother_n this_o last_o purpose_n be_v occasion_n of_o some_o variance_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o xxiii_o in_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o death_n 1587._o 1587._o of_o his_o mother_n be_v determine_v give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o the_o adversaric_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n say_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o they_o call_v that_o denial_n a_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelp_n pag._n 56._o show_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n free_a of_o these_o plot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o ruln_v of_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v against_o her_o punishment_n if_o she_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o that_o case_n his_o majesty_n shall_v rather_o give_v god_n thanks_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n for_o whosoever_o trespass_v against_o the_o public_a no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o particular_a interest_n unto_o public_a duty_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o do_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o february_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o command_v pat._n adamson_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n john_n couper_n a_o young_a man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v that_o place_n be_v appoint_v at_o this_o time_n for_o another_o but_o see_v you_o be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v the_o charge_n and_o pray_v for_o my_o mother_n you_o shall_v go-on_a he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o make_v no_o haste_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n go_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o unreverent_a speech_n then_o the_o bisbop_n go_v up_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n where_o wi._n watson_n minister_n accompany_v he_o for_o offensive_a speech_n the_o two_o be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n during_o his_o majesty_n s_o pleasure_n and_o couper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n the_o assembly_n the_o 48._o assembly_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 20._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o suit_v his_o ma_n be_v presence_n report_n that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n to_o be_v present_a and_o concur_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a as_o their_o opportunity_n can_v serve_v yet_o willing_a that_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o mind_n do_v treat_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o john_n cowper_n cause_n and_o nevertheless_o after_o some_o reason_n be_v content_a it_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v consider_v it_o ii_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n offer_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o moderator_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o can_v give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v show_v it_o and_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o seek_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o register_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o john_n brand_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n in_o his_o house_n pa._n adamson_n in_o presence_n of_o david_n ferguson_n say_v he_o know_v